Transcriber’s Note:
1. Minor punctuation errors have been corrected.
2. Fifteen spelling errors have been corrected. A complete list is shown at the
end of this text.
3. Page numbers appear as placed in the original text. However, where a new
chapter begins in the center of a page, the page number has been moved to the
chapter head.
Édition d’Élite
Historical Tales
The Romance of Reality
By
CHARLES MORRIS
Author of “Half-Hours with the Best American Authors,” “Tales from the
Dramatists,” etc.
IN FIFTEEN VOLUMES
Volume XIII
King Arthur
1
J. B. LIPPINCOTT COMPANY
PHILADELPHIA AND LONDON
Copyright, 1891, by J. B. Lippincott Company.
Copyright, 1904, by J. B. Lippincott Company.
Copyright, 1908, by J. B. Lippincott Company.
CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.
BOOK I. | ||
HOW ARTHUR WON THE THRONE. | ||
CHAPTER. | PAGE. | |
I. | —The Magic Sword | 19 |
II. | —Arthur’s Wars and the Mystery of his Birth | 28 |
III. | —The Lady of the Lake | 39 |
IV. | —Guenever and the Round Table | 46 |
BOOK II. | ||
THE DEEDS OF BALIN. | ||
I. | —How Balin won and used the Enchanted Sword | 55 |
II. | —How Arthur Triumphed over the Kings | 65 |
III. | —How Balin gave the Dolorous Stroke | 72 |
IV. | —The Fate of Balin and Balan | 81 |
V. | —Merlin’s Folly and Fate | 89 |
BOOK III. | ||
THE TREASON OF MORGAN LE FAY. | ||
I. | —The Adventure of the Enchanted Ship | 94 |
II. | —The Combat of Arthur and Accolan | 102 |
III. | —How Morgan cheated the King | 110 |
IV. | —The Country of Strange Adventures | 120 |
BOOK IV.[Pg ii] | ||
LANCELOT DU LAKE. | ||
I. | —How Trouble came to Lionel and Hector | 137 |
II. | —The Contest of the Four Queens | 143 |
III. | —How Lancelot and Turquine Fought | 153 |
IV. | —The Chapel and Perilous | 164 |
V. | —The Adventure of the Falcon | 174 |
BOOK V. | ||
THE ADVENTURES OF BEAUMAINS. | ||
I. | —The Knighting of Kay’s Kitchen Boy | 179 |
II. | —The Black, the Green, and the Red Knights | 187 |
III. | —The Red Knight of the Red Lawns | 201 |
IV. | —How Beaumains won his Bride | 212 |
BOOK VI. | ||
TRISTRAM OF LYONESSE AND THE FAIR ISOLDE. | ||
I. | —How Tristram was Knighted | 238 |
II. | —La Bella Isolde | 249 |
III. | —The Wager of Battle | 258 |
IV. | —The Draught of Love | 267 |
V. | —The Perils of True Love | 275 |
VI. | —The Madness of Sir Tristram | 289 |
BOOK VII. | ||
HOW TRISTRAM CAME TO CAMELOT. | ||
I. | —Tristram and Dinadan | 304 |
II. | —On the Road to the Tournament | 312 |
III. | —At the Castle of Maidens | 322 |
IV. | —The Quest of the Ten Knights | 335 |
V. | —The Knight with the Covered Shield | 345 |
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
KING ARTHUR. VOL. I. | ||
PAGE | ||
Furness Abbey | Frontispiece. | |
Statue of King Arthur at Innsbruck | 24 | |
King Arthur’s Fair Love | 48 | |
King Arthur’s Tomb | 70 | |
Merlin and Nimue | 89 | |
The Great Forest | 94 | |
Nimue | 105 | |
The Love of Pelleas and Nimue | 134 | |
Dream of Sir Lancelot | 139 | |
Old Arches of the Abbey Wall | 149 | |
King Arthur’s Round Table, Winchester Cathedral | 179 | |
Beaumains, Damsel, and Dwarf | 213 | |
The Joyous Wedding | 235 | |
Sir Tristram Harping to Isolde | 250 | |
A Castle of Cornwall | 258 | |
Tristram and the Fair Isolde | 273 | |
The Cliffs above the Sea | 288 | |
Tintagil King Arthur’s Castle | 302 | |
Tristram Thereupon Departed to his Pavilion | 325 | |
Admission of Sir Tristram to the King of the Round Table | 359 |
INTRODUCTORY.
Geoffrey of Monmouth, the famous chronicler
of legendary British history, tells us,—in reference
to the time when the Celtic kings of Britain
were struggling against the Saxon invaders,—that
“there appeared a star of wonderful magnitude
and brightness, darting its rays, at the end of
which was a globe of fire in the form of a dragon,
out of whose mouth issued two rays; one of which
seemed to stretch itself beyond the extent of Gaul,
the other towards the Irish Sea, and ended in two
lesser rays.” He proceeds to say, that Merlin, the
magician, being called on to explain this portent,
declared that the dragon represented Uther, the
brother of King Ambrose, who was destined himself
soon to become king; that the ray extending
towards Gaul indicated a great son, who should conquer
the Gallic Kingdoms; and that the ray with
two lesser rays indicated a daughter, whose son and
grandson should successively reign over Britain.
Uther, in consequence, when he came to the throne,
had two gold dragons made, one of which he placed
in the cathedral of Winchester, which it brightly
illuminated; the other he kept, and from it gained
the name of Pendragon. The powerful ray represented
his great son Arthur, destined to become the
flower of chivalry, and the favorite hero of mediæval
romance.
[Pg 10]This is history as Geoffrey of Monmouth understood
it, but hardly so in the modern sense, and
Arthur remains as mystical a figure as Achilles,
despite the efforts of various writers to bring him
within the circle of actual kings. After the Romans
left Britain, two centuries passed of whose history
hardly a coherent shred remains. This was the
age of Arthur, one of the last champions of Celtic
Britain against the inflowing tide of Anglo-Saxon
invasion. That there was an actual Arthur there
is some, but no very positive, reason to believe.
After all the evidence has been offered, we still
seem to have but a shadowy hero before us, “a king
of shreds and patches,” whose history is so pieced
out with conjecture that it is next to impossible to
separate its facts from its fancies.
The Arthur of the legends, of the Welsh and Breton
ballads, of the later Chansons de Geste, of
Malory and Tennyson, has quite stepped out of the
historic page and become a hero without time or
place in any real world, a king of the imagination,
the loftiest figure in that great outgrowth of chivalric
romance which formed the favorite fictitious
literature of Europe during three or four of the
mediæval centuries. Charlemagne, the leading
character in the earlier romances of chivalry, was,
in the twelfth century, replaced by Arthur, a milder
and more Christian-like hero, whose adventures,
with those of his Knights of the Round Table,
delighted the tenants of court and castle in that
marvel-loving and uncritical age. That the stories
told of him are all fiction cannot be declared. Many
of them may have been founded on fact. But, like[Pg 11]
the stones of a prehistoric wall, their facts are so
densely enveloped by the ivy of fiction that it is
impossible to delve them out.
The ballads and romances in which the King
Arthur of mediæval story figures as the hero, would
scarcely prove pleasant and profitable reading to
us now, however greatly they delighted our ancestors.
They are marked by a coarseness and crudity
which would be but little to our taste. Nor have
we anything of modern growth to replace them.
Milton entertained a purpose of making King
Arthur the hero of an epic poem, but fortunately
yielded it for the nobler task of “Paradise Lost.”
Spenser gives this hero a minor place in his “Fairie
Queen.” Dryden projected a King Arthur epic,
but failed to write it. Recently Bulwer has given
us a cumbersome “King Arthur,” which nobody
reads; and Tennyson has handled the subject brilliantly
in his “Idyls of the King,” splendid successes
as poems, yet too infiltrated with the spirit
of modernism to be acceptable as a reproduction
of the Arthur of romance. For a true rehabilitation
of this hero of the age of chivalry we must
go to the “Morte Darthur” of Sir Thomas Malory,
a writer of the fifteenth century, who lived when
men still wore armor, and so near to the actual
age of chivalry as to be in full sympathy with the
spirit of its fiction, and its pervading love of adventure
and belief in the magical.
Malory did a work of high value in editing the
confused mass of earlier fiction, lopping off its excrescences
and redundancies, reducing its coarseness
of speech, and producing from its many stories[Pg 12]
and episodes a coherent and continuous narrative,
in which the adventures of the Round Table Knights
are deftly interwoven with the record of the birth,
life, and death of the king, round whom as the
central figure all these knightly champions revolve.
Malory seems to have used as the basis of his work
perhaps one, perhaps several, old French prose
romances, and possibly also material derived from
Welsh and English ballads. Such material in his
day was doubtless abundant. Geoffrey had drawn
much of his legendary history from the ancient
Welsh ballads. The mass of romantic fiction which
he called history became highly popular, first in
Brittany, and then in France, the Trouveres making
Arthur, Lancelot, Tristram, Percival, and others of
the knightly circle the heroes of involved romances,
in which a multitude of new incidents were invented.
The Minnesingers of Germany took up the
same fruitful theme, producing a “Parzivale,” a
“Tristan and Isolt,” and other heroic romances.
From all this mass of material, Malory wrought his
“Morte Darthur,” as Homer wrought his “Iliad”
from the preceding warlike ballads, and the unknown
compiler of the “Nibelungenlied” wrought
his poem from similar ancient sources.
Malory was not solely an editor. He was in a
large sense a creator. It was coarse and crude
material with which he had to deal, but in his hands
its rude prose gained a degree of poetic fervor. The
legends which he preserves he has in many cases
transmuted from base into precious coin. There
is repulsive matter in the old romances, which he
freely cuts out. To their somewhat wooden heroes[Pg 13]
he gives life and character, so that in Lancelot,
Gawaine, Dinadan, Kay, and others we have to
deal with distinct personalities, not with the non-individualized
hard-hitters of the romances. And
to the whole story he gives an epic completeness
which it lacked before. In the early days of
Arthur’s reign Merlin warns him that fate has already
woven its net about him and that the sins of himself
and his queen will in the end bring his reign
to a violent termination, and break up that grand
fellowship of the Round Table which has made Britain
and its king illustrious. This epic character
of Malory’s work is pointed out in the article “Geoffrey
of Monmouth” in the “Encyclopædia Britannica,”
whose writer says that the Arthurian legends
“were converted into a magnificent prose poem by
Sir Thomas Malory in 1461. Malory’s Morte Darthur
is as truly the epic of the English mind as
the Iliad is the epic of the Greek mind.”
Yet the “Morte Darthur,” if epic in plan and
treatment, is by no means free from the defects of
primitive literature. It was written before the age
of criticism, and confusion reigns supreme in many
of its pages,—a confusion which a very little critical
supervision might have removed. As an instance,
we find that Galahad, two years after his
birth, is made a knight, being then fifteen years old.
In like manner the “seat perilous” at the Round
Table is magically reserved for Galahad, the author
evidently forgetting that he had already given it to
Percivale. King Mark’s murder of his brother
Baldwin is revenged by Baldwin’s grandson, thirty
or forty years afterward, though there is nothing[Pg 14]
to show that the characters had grown a year older
in the interval. Here a knight finds one antagonist
quite sufficient for one man; there he does not
hesitate to attack fifty at once; here a slight wound
disables him; there a dozen deep wounds are fully
healed by a night’s rest. Many similar instances
might be given, but these will suffice. The discrepancies
here indicated were perhaps due to the
employment of diverse legends, without care to
bring them into accordance, but they lay the work
open to adverse criticism.
This lack of critical accuracy may have been a
necessary accompaniment of the credulous frame
of mind that could render such a work possible. It
needed an artlessness of mental make-up, a full
capacity for acceptance of the marvellous, a simple-minded
faith in chivalry and its doings, which could
scarcely exist in common with the critical temperament.
In truth, the flavor of an age of credulity
and simplicity of thought everywhere permeates
this quaint old work, than which nothing more artless,
simple, and unique exists in literature, and
nothing with a higher value as a presentation of the
taste in fiction of our mediæval predecessors.
Yet the “Morte Darthur” is not easy or attractive
reading, to other than special students of literature.
Aside from its confusion of events and
arrangement, it tells the story of chivalry with a
monotonous lack of inflection that is apt to grow
wearisome, and in a largely obsolete style and dialect
with whose difficulties readers in general may not
care to grapple. Its pages present an endless succession
of single combats with spear and sword,[Pg 15]
whose details are repeated with wearisome iteration.
Knights fight furiously for hours together, till they
are carved with deep wounds, and the ground crimsoned
with gore. Sometimes they are so inconsiderate
as to die, sometimes so weak as to seek a
leech, but as often they mount and ride away in
philosophical disregard of their wounds, and come
up fresh for as fierce a fight the next day.
As for a background of scenery and architecture,
it scarcely exists. Deep interest in man and woman
seems to have shut out all scenic accessories from
the mind of the good old knight. It is always but
a step from the castle to the forest, into which the
knights-errant plunge, and where most of their
adventures take place; and the favorite resting-and
jousting-place is by the side of forest springs—or
wells, as in the text. We have mention abundant
of fair castles, fair valleys, fair meadows, and
the like, the adjective “fair” going far to serve
all needs of description. But in his human characters,
with their loves and hates, jousts and battles,
bewitchments and bewilderments, the author takes
deep interest, and follows the episodical stories
which are woven into the plot with a somewhat
too satisfying fulness. In evidence of the dramatic
character of many of these episodes we need but
refer to the “Idyls of the King,” whose various
romantic and tragic narratives are all derived from
this quaint “old master” of fictitious literature.
With all its faults of style and method, the
“Morte Darthur” is a very live book. It never
stops to moralize or philosophize, but keeps strictly
to its business of tale-telling, bringing up before[Pg 16]
the reader a group of real men and women, not a
series of lay-figures on a background of romance,
as in his originals.
Kay with his satirical tongue, Dinadan with his
love of fun, Tristram loving and noble, Lancelot
bold and chivalrous, Gawaine treacherous and implacable,
Arthur kingly but adventurous, Mark
cowardly and base-hearted, Guenever jealous but
queenly, Isolde tender and faithful, and a host of
other clearly individualized knights and ladies move
in rapid succession through the pages of the
romance, giving it, with its manners of a remote
age, a vital interest that appeals to modern tastes.
In attempting to adapt this old masterpiece to
the readers of our own day, we have no purpose
to seek to paraphrase or improve on Malory. To
remove the antique flavor would be to destroy the
spirit of the work. We shall leave it as we find
it, other than to reduce its obsolete phraseology
and crudities of style to modern English, abridge
the narrative where it is wearisomely extended,
omit repetitions and uninteresting incidents, reduce
its confusion of arrangement, attempt a more artistic
division into books and chapters, and by other
arts of editorial revision seek to make it easier reading,
while preserving as fully as possible those
unique characteristics which have long made it
delightful to lovers of old literature.
The task here undertaken is no light one, nor is
success in it assured. Malory has an individuality
of his own which gives a peculiar charm to his
work, and to retain this in a modernized version
is the purpose with which we set out and which[Pg 17]
we hope to accomplish. The world of to-day is full
of fiction, endless transcripts of modern life served
up in a great variety of palatable forms. Our
castle-living forefathers were not so abundantly
favored. They had no books,—and could not have
read them if they had,—but the wandering minstrel
took with them the place of the modern volume,
bearing from castle to court, and court to castle,
his budget of romances of magic and chivalry, and
delighting the hard-hitting knights and barons of
that day with stirring ballads and warlike tales
to which their souls rose in passionate response.
In the “Morte Darthur” is preserved to us the
pith of the best of those old romances, brought into
a continuous narrative by one who lived when chivalry
yet retained some of its vital hold on the minds
of men, and who, being a knight himself, could
enter with heartfelt sympathy into the deeds of the
knights of an earlier age. Certainly many of the
readers of modern fiction will find a pleasure in
turning aside awhile from the hot-pressed thought
of the nineteenth-century novel to this fresh and
breezy outcrop from the fiction of an earlier day;
with the double purpose of learning on what food
the minds of our ancestors were fed, and of gaining
a breath of wild perfume from the far-off field of
the romance of chivalry. That the story of Arthur
and his Knights can arouse in modern readers the
intense interest with which it was received by
mediæval auditors is not to be expected. We are
too far removed in time and manners from the age
of knight-errantry to enter deeply into sympathy
with its unfamiliar ways. Yet a milder interest[Pg 18]
may still be awakened in what gave our predecessors
such enthusiastic delight, and some at least may
turn with pleasure from the most philosophic of
modern novels to wander awhile through this primitive
domain of thought.
To such we offer this work, which we have simply
sought to make easy reading, with little further
liberty with Malory’s quaint prose than to put it
into a modern dress, and with the hope that no such
complete divorce exists between the world of the
present and that of the past as to render the exploits
of King Arthur and his Round Table Knights dull,
wearisome, and profitless reading, void of the human
interest which they once possessed in such large and
satisfying measure.
KING ARTHUR
AND THE
KNIGHTS OF THE ROUND TABLE.
BOOK I.
HOW ARTHUR WON THE THRONE.
CHAPTER I.
THE MAGIC SWORD.
Once upon a time, in that far-off and famous
era of chivalry and knight-errantry when wandering
knights sought adventures far and wide throughout
the land, and no damsel in distress failed to
enlist a valiant champion in her cause, there reigned
over England’s broad realm a noble monarch, King
Arthur by name, the flower of chivalry, and the
founder of the world-renowned order of Knights
of the Round Table. It is the story of this far-famed
monarch, and of the wonderful and valorous
deeds of his Knights, that we here propose to tell,
as preserved in the ancient legends of the land,
and set forth at length in the chronicles of the days
of chivalry.
Before the days of Arthur the King, there reigned
over all England Uther Pendragon, a monarch of[Pg 20]
might and renown. He died at length in years
and honor, and after his death anarchy long prevailed
in the land, for no son of his appeared to
claim the throne, and many of the lords who were
high in rank and strong in men sought to win it
by force of arms, while everywhere lawlessness and
wrong-doing made life a burden and wealth a deceit.
But by good fortune there still survived the
famous magician Merlin, the master of all mysteries,
who long had been the stay of Uther’s throne,
and in whose hands lay the destiny of the realm.
For after years of anarchy, and when men had
almost lost hope of right and justice, Merlin, foreseeing
that the time for a change was at hand, went
to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and bade him summon
to London by Christmas day all the lords
of the realm and the gentlemen of arms, for on that
day a miracle would be shown by which would be
decided who should be ruler of the kingless realm.
The summons was issued, and by Christmas-tide
many lords and knights, the flower of England’s
chivalry, had gathered in London, most of them
full of ambition and many of them buoyed up by
hope. In the greatest church of that city prayers
went up night and day, all who had been guilty
of wrong-doing seeking to clear their souls of sin;
for all believed that only through God’s grace could
any man come to dominion in the realm, and those
who aspired to the throne ardently sought to make
their peace with God.
On Christmas day, after the hour of matins and
the first mass, came the miracle which Merlin had
predicted; for there suddenly appeared before the[Pg 21]
high altar in the church-yard a great four-square
block of stone, of the texture of marble, upon which
stood an anvil of steel a foot in height; and through
the anvil and deep into the stone was thrust a
gleaming sword, upon which, in letters of gold,
ran these words, “Whoso pulleth this sword out of
this stone is of right born king of all England.”
Whether Merlin performed this strange thing
by magic, or it was a miracle of God’s will, the
chronicles say not, but all who saw it deeply marvelled,
and word of it was brought to the archbishop
in the church.
“Let no man stir,” he enjoined. “This is God’s
doing, and must be dealt with gravely and solemnly.
I command that all stay within the church and pray
unto God until the high mass be done. Till then
let no hand touch the sword.”
And so the service went on until its end; but
after it was done the audience hastened to behold
the miracle, and some of the higher lords, who
were ambitious for the throne, laid eager hold upon
the sword and sought with all their strength to
draw it. Yet all in vain they tugged; the mightiest
among them could not stir the deep-thrust blade.
“The man is not here,” said the archbishop,
“who shall draw that sword; but God, in His own
good season, will make him known. This, then, is
my counsel: let us set ten knights, men of fame
and honor, to guard the sword, and let every man
that has faith in his good fortune seek to draw it.
He who is the destined monarch of England will
in time appear.”
New Year’s day came, and no man yet had drawn[Pg 22]
the sword, though many had adventured. For
that day the barons had ordered that a stately tournament
should be held, in which all knights who
desired to break a lance for God and their ladies
might take part. This was greeted with high
acclaim, and after the services of the day had ended
the barons and knights together rode to the lists,
while multitudes of the citizens of London crowded
thither to witness the knightly sports. Among
those who rode were Sir Hector, a noble lord, who
held domains in England and Wales, and with him
his son Sir Kay, a new-made knight, and his
younger son Arthur, a youth still too young for
knighthood.
As they rode together to the lists, Kay discovered
that he had forgotten his sword, having left it
behind at his father’s lodging. He begged young
Arthur to ride back for it.
“Trust me to bring it,” replied Arthur, readily,
and turning his horse he rode briskly back to his
father’s lodging in the city. On reaching the house,
however, he found it fast locked, all its inmates
having gone to the tournament. The young man
stood a moment in anger and indecision.
“My brother Kay shall not be without a sword,”
he said. “I remember seeing in the church-yard
a handsome blade thrust into a stone, and seeming
to want an owner. I shall ride thither and get
that sword. It will serve Kay’s turn.”
He accordingly turned his horse and rode back
in all haste. On reaching the church-yard he found
no knights there, all those who had been placed on
guard having gone to the jousting, exchanging duty[Pg 23]
for sport. Dismounting and tying his horse, he
entered the tent which had been erected over the
stone. There stood the magic sword, its jewelled
hilt and half the shining blade revealed. Heedless
of the inscription on the polished steel, and ignorant
of its lofty promise,—for the miracle had been kept
secret by the knights,—young Arthur seized the
weapon strongly by the hilt and gave the magic
sword a vigorous pull. Then a wondrous thing
happened, which it was a pity there were none to
see; for the blade came easily out of stone and
steel, as though they were yielding clay, and lay
naked in his hand. Not knowing the might and
meaning of what he had done, and thinking of
naught but to keep his word, the young man
mounted his horse and rode to the field, where he
delivered the sword to his brother Sir Kay.
“I have brought your sword,” he said.
The young knight started with surprise on beholding
the blade, and gazed on it with wonder and
trepidation. It was not his, he knew, and he recognized
it at sight for the magic blade. But ambition
quickly banished the wonder from his heart, and he
rode hastily to his father, Sir Hector, exclaiming,—
“Behold! Here is the sword of the stone! I that
bear it am the destined king of England’s realm.”
Sir Hector looked at him in doubt, and beheld
the blade he bore with deep surprise.
“When and how did you obtain it?” he demanded.
“Back to the church! Come with us,
Arthur. Here is a mystery that must be explained.”
Reaching the church, he made Kay swear upon
the book how he came by that weapon, for greatly
he doubted.
[Pg 24]“I have not said I drew it,” Kay replied, sullenly.
“In truth, it was not achieved by me.
Arthur brought me the sword.”
“Arthur!” cried the lord. “Arthur brought
it! How got you it, boy?”
“I pulled it from the stone,” replied the youth.
“Kay sent me home for his sword, but the house
was empty and locked; and as I did not wish my
brother to be without a weapon, I rode hither and
pulled this blade out of the stone. Was there aught
strange in that? It came out easily enough.”
“Were there no knights about it?”
“None, sir.”
“Then the truth is plain. God’s will has been
revealed. You are the destined king of England.”
“I?” cried Arthur, in surprise. “Wherefore
I?”
“God has willed it so,” repeated the baron.
“But I must first learn for myself if you have truly
drawn the sword. Can you put it back again?”
“I can try,” said Arthur, and with an easy
thrust he sunk the blade deeply into the stone.
Then Sir Hector and Kay pulled at the hilt with
all their strength, but failed to move the weapon.
“Now you shall try,” they said to Arthur.
Thereupon the youth seized the hilt, and with
a light effort the magic sword came out naked in
his hand.
“You are our king!” cried Sir Hector, kneeling
on the earth, and Kay beside him.
“My dear father and brother,” cried Arthur in
surprise and distress, “why kneel you to me? Rise,
I pray; it pains me deeply to see you thus.”
“I am not your father nor of your kindred,”
rejoined the baron. “I must now reveal the secret
I long have kept. You were brought to me in
infancy, and I and my wife have fostered you as
our own. But you are no son of mine. Who you
truly are I cannot say; that only Merlin the magician
knows. But well I feel assured you are of
nobler blood than I can boast.”
These words filled Arthur with heartfelt pain.
He had long revered the worthy knight as his father,
and it grieved him deeply to learn that those whom
he had so warmly loved were not of kin to him.
“Sir,” said Hector, “will you be my good and
gracious lord when you are king?”
“You, my father, and your good lady, my
mother,—to whom else in all the world am I so
beholden?” rejoined Arthur, warmly. “God forbid
that I should fail you in whatever you may
desire, if by His will and grace I shall be made
king.”
“This only I ask of you,” said the baron: “that
you make Kay, my son and your foster-brother, the
seneschal of all your lands.”
“By the faith of my body, I promise,” said
Arthur. “No man but he shall have that office
while he and I live.”
These words said, Sir Hector went to the archbishop
and told him, much to his surprise, of the
marvel that had been performed. By the advice
of the prelate it was kept secret until Twelfth Day,
when the barons came again, and another effort was
made to draw the sword.
After all had tried and failed, Arthur was brought[Pg 26]
forward, and while many sneered at his youth and
asked why a boy had been brought thither, he seized
the hilt and lightly drew the blade from the stone.
Then all stood aghast in wonder, marvelling greatly
to see a youth perform the feat which the strongest
knights in the kingdom had attempted in vain;
but many beheld it with bitter anger and hostile
doubt.
“Who is this boy?” they cried. “What royal
blood can he claim? Shall we and the realm of
England be shamed by being governed by a base-born
churl? There is fraud or magic in this.”
So high ran the tide of adverse feeling that the
archbishop finally decided that another trial should
be had at Candlemas, ten knights meanwhile closely
guarding the stone. And when Candlemas day
arrived there came many more great lords, each
eager for the throne; but, as before, of all there
none but Arthur could draw the magic sword.
Again was there envy and hostility, and another
trial was loudly demanded, the time being fixed for
Easter. This ended as before, and at the demand
of the angry lords a final trial was arranged for
the feast of Pentecost. The archbishop now, at
Merlin’s suggestion, surrounded Arthur with a bodyguard
of tried warriors, some of whom had been
Uther Pendragon’s best and worthiest knights; for
it was feared that some of his enemies might seek
to do him harm. They were bidden to keep watch
over him day and night till the season of Pentecost,
for there were lords that would have slain him
had they dared.
At the feast of Pentecost lords and knights gathered[Pg 27]
again, but in vain they all essayed to draw the
magic sword. Only to the hand of Arthur would
it yield, and he pulled it lightly from the stone and
steel in the presence of all the lords and commons.
Then cried the commons in loud acclaim,—
“Arthur shall be our king! We will have none
to reign over us but him! Let there be no more
delay. God has willed that he shall be England’s
king, and he that holdeth out longer against the
will of God that man shall we slay.”
Then rich and poor alike kneeled before Arthur,
hailed him as king, and craved his pardon for their
long delay. He forgave them freely, and taking
the sword between his hands, laid it upon the altar
before the archbishop. This done, he was made a
knight by the worthiest warrior there, and thus
taken into that noble fellowship of chivalry which
he was destined by his valor and virtue to so richly
adorn.
Shortly afterward Arthur was crowned king,
with great pomp and ceremony, before a noble
assemblage of the lords and ladies of the realm, taking
solemn oath at the coronation to be true king to
lords and commons, and to deal justice to all while
he should live.
Justice, indeed, was greatly and urgently demanded,
for many wrongs had been done since the
death of King Uther, and numerous complaints
were laid before the throne. All these evils Arthur
redressed, forcing those who had wrongfully taken
the lands of others to return them, and demanding
that all should submit to the laws of the realm. In
compliance with his promise, Sir Kay was made
seneschal of England, while other knights were
appointed to the remaining high offices of the realm,
and all the needs of the kingdom duly provided for.
Thus the famous reign of King Arthur auspiciously
began, with God’s and man’s blessing upon its early
days.
CHAPTER II.
ARTHUR’S WARS AND THE MYSTERY OF HIS BIRTH.
After Arthur was crowned king he removed
into Wales, where he gave orders that a great feast
should be held on the coming day of Pentecost,
at the city of Carlion. On the day appointed for
the feast there appeared before Carlion the Kings
of Lothian and Orkney, Gore, Garloth, Carados,
and Scotland, each with a large following of knights.
Their coming greatly pleased King Arthur, who
believed that they desired to do honor to his reign,
and he sent presents of great value to them and to
their knights.
These they disdainfully refused, sending back a
hostile challenge by the messenger, and saying that
they had not come to receive gifts from a beardless
boy, of ignoble blood, but to present him gifts with
hard swords between neck and shoulder. It was a
shame, they said, to see such a boy at the head of
so noble a realm, and this wrong should be redressed
at their hands.
On receiving this defiant message, Arthur threw[Pg 29]
himself, with five hundred good men, into a strong
tower near Carlion, for he was ill prepared for
attack. There he was closely besieged by his foes,
but the castle was well victualled, and held out
stoutly against its assailants.
During the siege Merlin appeared suddenly
among the kings, and told them privately who
Arthur really was, assuring them that he was of
nobler blood than themselves, and was destined
long to remain king of England, and to reduce
Scotland, Ireland, and Wales to his sway. Some
of the hostile monarchs believed the magician’s
story, but others doubted it, King Lot of Orkney
laughing him to scorn, while some among them
called him a prating wizard.
But it was agreed that they should hold a conference
with Arthur, they promising if he came out
to them to place no hindrance to his safe return.
Merlin then sought the king and advised him to
accept the conference, telling him that he had nothing
to fear. Thereupon Arthur armed himself, and
taking with him the Archbishop of Canterbury and
several noble knights, went out boldly to meet his
foes.
The conference was an angry and bitter one, the
kings speaking strongly, and Arthur answering
them with stout words of defiance, in which he
told them plainly that if he lived he would make
them bow to his throne. In the end they parted in
wrath, the kings returning to their camp and Arthur
to the tower.
“What do you propose to do?” said Merlin to
the kings. “If you take a wise man’s advice you[Pg 30]
will withdraw, for I tell you that you shall not
prevail here, were you ten times as many.”
“We are not the men to be advised by a dream-reader,”
answered King Lot. “If you are the wise
man you say, you will take yourself away.” At
this reply Merlin magically vanished from among
them, and immediately appeared to King Arthur in
the tower, bidding him boldly to sally forth and
attack his enemies, and trust to fortune and valor
for success. Meanwhile three hundred of the best
knights of the kings had deserted their ranks and
come to join him, much to his comfort, for he had
been greatly outnumbered.
“Sir,” said Merlin, “fight not with the sword
that you had by miracle, till you see things go to
the worst; then draw it out and strike shrewdly
for your throne.”
These words said, Arthur sallied from the tower
at the head of all his knights, and fell fiercely on
the besiegers in their camp. All went down before
his bold assault, the hosts of the hostile kings
retreating in dismay. Great deeds were done that
day, Sir Kay and other knights slaying all before
them, while Arthur laid on nobly, and did such
marvellous feats of arms that all who saw him
wondered greatly, for until now he had been an
untried youth. While the combat thus went on in
Arthur’s favor in front, King Lot and others of the
kings made a detour and set fiercely upon his force
from the rear, causing momentary dismay in his
ranks. But Arthur wheeled alertly with his
knights, and smote vigorously to right and left,
keeping always in the foremost press, till his horse[Pg 31]
was slain beneath him, and he hurled to the ground.
King Lot took instant advantage of this, and with
a mighty blow prostrated the unhorsed king. But
his knights hastily surrounded him, drove back his
crowding foes, and set him on horseback again.
And now King Arthur drew the magic sword, and
as he waved it in the air there flashed from it a
gleaming lustre that blinded the eyes of his enemies.
Back they went before him, many of them falling
under his mighty blows, while his valiant knights
followed hotly in the track of the flaming sword,
and the enemy fled in panic fear.
Then the people of Carlion, seeing the enemy
in retreat, came out with clubs and staves, and
fell upon the defeated host, killing numbers of the
dismounted knights; while the hostile kings, with
such of their followers as remained alive, fled in
all haste from the disastrous field, leaving the victory
to Arthur and his knights.
Thus ended in victory the first battle of Arthur’s
famous reign. It was but the prelude to a greater
one, the mighty deeds of which the chroniclers tell
at great length, but of which we shall give but brief
record. It was predicted by Merlin, who told the
king that he should have to fight far more strongly
for his crown, that the defeated kings would get
others to join them, and would ere long proceed
against him with a mighty force.
“I warn you,” he said to the king and his council,
“that your enemies are very strong, for they
have entered into alliance with four other kings
and a mighty duke, and unless our king obtain
powerful allies he shall be overcome and slain.”
[Pg 32]“What then shall we do?” asked the barons.
“I shall tell you,” said Merlin. “There are two
brethren beyond the sea, both kings, and marvellously
valiant men. One of these is King Ban of
Benwick, and the other King Bors of Gaul. These
monarchs are at war with a mighty warrior, King
Claudas. My counsel then is, that our king ask
the aid of these monarchs in his wars, and engage
in return to help them in their war with their foe.”
“It is well counselled,” said the king and his
barons.
Accordingly two knights with letters were sent
across the seas, and after various adventures reached
the camp of Kings Ban and Bors. These valiant
monarchs gladly responded to Arthur’s request,
and, leaving their castles well guarded, came with
ten thousand of their best men to the aid of the
youthful king. Then were held great feasts, and a
noble tournament was given on All-hallowmas day,
at which Sir Kay carried off the honors of the lists
and received the prize of valor.
But sport had soon to give place to war, for the
hostile kings, now eleven in all, with a host of fifty
thousand mounted men and ten thousand footmen,
were marching upon King Arthur’s camp, then
at the Castle of Bedegraine, in Sherwood forest.
Two nights before the hosts met in battle, one of
the hostile leaders, known as the king with the
hundred knights, dreamed a wondrous dream. It
seemed to him that there came a mighty wind, which
blew down all their castles and towns, and that then
there came a great flood and carried all away. All
who heard this dream said that it was a token of[Pg 33]
great battle, but by its portent none were dismayed,
for they felt too secure in their strength to heed the
warning of a dream.
Soon the two armies drew together, and encamped
at no great distance asunder. Then, by advice of
Merlin, a midnight attack was made by Arthur and
his allies upon the host of the eleven kings, as they
lay sleeping in their tents. But their sentinels
were alert, the sound of the coming host reached
their wakeful ears, and loud the cry ran through
the camp:
“To arms! lords and knights, to arms! The
enemy is upon us! To arms! to arms!”
On like a wave of war came the force of Arthur,
Ban, and Bors. The tents were overthrown, and all
the valor of the eleven kings was needed to save
their army from defeat. So fiercely went the
assault that by day-dawn ten thousand of their men
lay dead upon the field, while Arthur’s loss was
but small.
By Merlin’s advice, while it was yet dark the
forces of Ban and Bors had been placed in ambush
in the forest. Then Arthur, with his own army of
twenty thousand men, set fiercely on the overwhelming
force of the foe, and deeds of mighty prowess
were done, men falling like leaves, and many knights
of tried valor staining the earth with their blood.
Fiercely went the combat, hand to hand and blade
to blade, till the field was strewn with the dead,
while none could tell how the battle would end.
But when Kings Ban and Bors broke from their
ambush, with ten thousand fresh men, the tide of
battle turned against the foe. Back they went, step[Pg 34]
by step, many of their men taking to flight, and
hundreds falling in death. King Bors did marvellous
deeds of arms. King Ban, whose horse was killed,
fought on foot like an enraged lion, standing among
dead men and horses, and felling all who came within
reach of his sword. As for King Arthur, his
armor was so covered with crimson stains that no
man knew him, and his horse went fetlock deep in
blood.
When night approached, the hostile force was
driven across a little stream, the eleven warrior
kings still valiantly facing the victorious foe.
Then came Merlin into the press of struggling
knights, mounted on a great black horse, and cried
to Arthur,—
“Wilt thou never have done? Of threescore
thousand men this day thou hast left alive but
fifteen thousand, and it is time to cry, Halt! I
bid you withdraw, for if you continue the battle
fortune will turn against you. As for these kings,
you will have no trouble with them for three years
to come, for more than forty thousand Saracens
have landed in their country, and are burning and
despoiling all before them.”
This advice was taken, and the defeated kings
were allowed to withdraw the remnant of their
forces without further harm, while King Arthur
richly rewarded his allies and their knights from
the treasure found in the hostile camp.
Thus was King Arthur seated firmly on his throne.
But who he was he knew not yet, for the mystery
that lay over his birth Merlin had never revealed.
After the battle Merlin went to his master Bleise,[Pg 35]
who dwelt in Northumberland, and told him the
events of the mighty contest. These Bleise wrote
down, word by word, as he did the after-events of
King Arthur’s reign, and the deeds of his valiant
knights. And so was made the chronicle of the
great achievements of arms, and the adventures
of errant knights, from which this history is drawn.
Of some things that Merlin further did we must
here speak. While Arthur dwelt in the castle of
Bedegraine, Merlin came to him so disguised that
the king knew him not. He was all befurred in
black sheepskins, with a great pair of boots and a
bow and arrows, and brought wild geese in his hand,
as though he had been a huntsman.
“Sir,” he said to the king, “will you give me a
gift?”
“Why should I do so, churl?” asked the king.
“You had better give me a gift from what you
have in hand than to lose great riches which are
now out of your reach; for here, where the battle
was fought, is great treasure hidden in the earth.”
“Who told you that, churl?”
“Merlin told me so.”
Then was the king abashed, for he now knew
that it was Merlin who spoke, and it troubled him
that he had not known his best friend.
Afterward, on a day when Arthur had been hunting
in the forest, and while he sat in deep thought
over a strange dream he had dreamed and some
sinful deeds he had done, there came to him a child
of fourteen years, and asked him why he was so
pensive.
“I may well be so,” replied Arthur, “for I have
much to make me think.”
[Pg 36]“I know that well,” said the seeming child,
“also who thou art and all thy thoughts. I can
tell thee who was thy father and how and when
thou wert born.”
“That is false,” rejoined the king. “How
should a boy of your years know my father?”
“He was Uther Pendragon, the king,” replied
the seeming boy, “and you are of royal blood.”
“How can you know that? I will not believe
you without better proof,” said Arthur.
At these words the child departed, but quickly
after there came to the king an old man of fourscore
years.
“Why are you so sad?” asked the old man.
“For many things,” replied Arthur. “Here
but now was a child who told me things which it
seems to me he could not know.”
“He told you the truth,” said the old man, “and
would have told you more if you had listened.
This I am bidden to tell you, that you have done
things which have displeased God, and that your
sister shall bear a son who will destroy you and all
the knights of your land. That is the meaning of
your dream in which griffons and serpents burnt
and slew all before them, and wounded you to the
death.”
“Who are you,” said Arthur, “that tell me these
things?”
“I am Merlin,” replied the old man. “And I
was the child who came to you.”
“You are a marvellous man,” replied Arthur.
“But how can you know that I shall die in battle?”
“How I know matters not, but this much more[Pg 37]
I am bidden to tell you: your death will be a noble
one; but I shall die a shameful death, and shall
be put in the earth alive for my follies. Such is the
voice of destiny.”
While they conversed thus, horses were brought
to the king, and he and Merlin mounted and rode
to Carlion. Here Arthur told Sir Hector what
he had heard, and asked if it were true.
“I believe it to be the truth,” answered the old
baron. “Merlin has told me that the child he
brought to my castle was the son of King Uther
Pendragon and of Queen Igraine, his wife.”
But Arthur was not yet convinced, and sent in
all haste for Queen Igraine, who dwelt in a castle
not far away, and came quickly with Morgan le Fay,
her daughter, a fair lady, and one who had been
taught all the arts of necromancy.
The king welcomed her with rich cheer, and made
a feast in her honor, without saying why he had
asked her to his court. But when the feast was
at its height, Sir Ulfius, the chamberlain, and a
knight of worth and honor, rose in the midst, and
boldly accused the queen of falsehood and treason.
“Beware what you say,” cried the king. “Those
are strong words, and this lady is my guest.”
“I am well advised of what I say,” replied Ulfius,
“and here is my glove to prove it upon any man
who shall deny it. I declare that Queen Igraine
is the cause of your great wars and of deep damage
to your throne. Had she told in the life of King
Uther of the birth of her son you would have been
spared your wars, for most of your barons know
not to-day of what blood you were born. Therefore[Pg 38]
I declare her false to God, to you, and to all
your realm, and if any man shall say me nay I
stand ready to prove it upon his body.”
“I am a woman, and I may not fight,” said Queen
Igraine to this. “But there are men here will take
my quarrel. Merlin will bear me witness that it
was King Uther’s wish, for reasons of state, that
the birth of my child should be concealed, and if
you seek a traitor you should accuse Uther Pendragon
and not me. At its birth the child was
wrapped in cloth of gold, by order of the king,
and taken from me, and from that day to this I
have not set eyes upon my son.”
“Then,” said Ulfius, “Merlin is more to blame
than you.”
“I bowed to the will of my husband,” replied
the queen. “After the death of my lord, the Duke
of Tintagil, King Uther married me, and I bore
him a son, but I know not what has become of my
child.”
Then Merlin took the king by the hand and
led him to Queen Igraine.
“This is your mother,” he said.
Therewith, Sir Hector bore witness how the child
has been brought by Merlin to the postern gate
of his castle, wrapped in cloth of gold, and how he
had reared him as his own son, knowing not who
he was, but full sure he was of high birth.
These words removed all doubt from Arthur’s
mind, and with warm affection he took his mother
in his arms, and kissed her lovingly, while tears
of joy flowed freely from the eyes of mother and
son, for never was gladder meeting than that which
there took place.
For eight days thereafter feasts and sports were
held at the castle, and great joy fell upon all men
to learn that the son of great Uther Pendragon had
come to the throne. And far and wide the story
spread through the land that he who had drawn
the magic sword was the rightful heir to England’s
crown.
CHAPTER III.
THE LADY OF THE LAKE.
On a day at the end of the feasts given by King
Arthur in honor of his mother, there came into
the court a squire, who bore before him on his horse
a knight that had been wounded unto death. He
told how a stranger knight in the forest had set
up a pavilion by a well, and forced all who passed
to joust with him. This stranger had slain his
master, and he begged that some champion would
revenge the slain knight.
Then rose Griflet, a youthful squire who had
done good service in the wars, and begged to be
knighted, that he might undertake this adventure.
“Thou art but young for such a task,” said
Arthur.
“I beseech you for the honor of it,” pleaded
Griflet. “I have done you knightly service.”
Thereupon he was knighted and armed, and rode
at day-dawn with a high heart into the forest.
But by night-fall back he came, with a spear-thrust[Pg 40]
through his body, and scarce able to sit his horse
for weakness. He had met the knight, and barely
escaped with his life.
This angered the king, and he determined to
undertake the adventure himself, and to seek to
punish the daring knight who had planted himself,
with hostile purpose, so near his court. By
his order his best armor and horse were set before
day at a point outside the city, and at day-dawn
he met there his squire and rode with him secretly
into the forest.
On the way thither he met three churls, who
were chasing Merlin and seeking to slay him. The
king rode to them and sternly bade them desist,
and on seeing a knight before them they fled in
craven fear.
“O Merlin,” cried Arthur, “for all your craft
you would have been slain, had I not come to
your aid.”
“Not so. I but played with these churls,” said
Merlin. “I could have saved myself easily enough.
You are far more near your end than I, for unless
God be your friend you ride to your death.”
As they conversed they came to the forest fountain,
and saw there a rich pavilion, while under a
cloth stood a fair horse, richly saddled and bridled,
and on a tree was a shield of varied colors and a
great spear. In a chair near by sat an armed
knight.
“How is it, sir knight,” asked the king, sternly,
“that you abide here and force every knight that
passes to joust with you? It is an ill custom, and
I bid you cease it.”
[Pg 41]“He who is grieved with my custom may amend
it if he will,” said the knight.
“I shall amend it,” said Arthur.
“I shall defend it,” replied the knight.
With these words they mounted, placed their
spears in rest, and put their horses to their speed.
Together they came in mid career with such violence
and equal fortune that both spears were
shivered to splinters, but both knights remained
in their saddles. Taking new spears, once more
they rode, and once again met in mid course with
the same fortune as before. Then Arthur set hand
to his sword.
“Nay,” said the knight. “You are the best
jouster of all the men I ever met. For the love
of the high order of knighthood let us break another
spear.”
“I agree,” said Arthur.
Two more spears were brought them, and again
they rode together with all the might and speed
of their horses. Arthur’s spear once more shivered
into splinters from point to handle. But the
knight struck him so fairly in the centre of his
shield that horse and man together fell to the earth.
Then Arthur drew his sword eagerly and cried:
“Sir knight, I have lost the honor of horseback,
and will fight you on foot.”
“I will meet you on horse,” replied the knight.
Angry at this, Arthur advanced towards him with
ready shield and sword. But the knight, feeling
that he was taking a noble adversary at unfair
advantage, dismounted, and advanced to meet
Arthur on foot.
[Pg 42]Then began a mighty battle, in which many great
sword-strokes were made, and much blood was lost
by both antagonists. After the affray had long continued
the two warriors by chance struck so evenly
together that their swords met in mid air, and the
weapon of the knight smote that of Arthur into
two pieces.
“You are in my power,” cried the knight.
“Yield you as overcome and recreant, or you shall
die.”
“As for death,” said Arthur, “it will be welcome
when it comes, but I had rather die than be
so shamed.”
Thus saying, he leaped upon his foeman, took
him by the middle with a vigorous grip, and threw
him to the earth. Then he tore off his helmet.
The knight, however, was much the larger and
stronger man, and in his turn brought Arthur under
him, deprived him of his helmet, and lifted his
sword to strike off his head.
At this perilous moment Merlin advanced.
“Knight, hold thy hand,” he cried. “You little
know in what peril you put this realm, or who
the warrior is beneath your sword.”
“Who is he?” asked the knight.
“He is King Arthur.”
Then would the knight have slain Arthur for
fear of his wrath, and raised his sword again to
do so, but at that moment Merlin threw him into
an enchanted sleep.
“What have you done, Merlin?” cried Arthur.
“God grant you have not slain this worthy knight
by your craft! I would yield a year of my dominion
to have him alive again.”
[Pg 43]“Do not fear,” said Merlin. “He is asleep only,
and will awake within three hours. And this I
shall tell you, there is not a stronger knight in
your kingdom than he, and hereafter he will do you
good service. His name is King Pellinore, and he
shall have two noble sons, whose names will be Percivale
and Lamorak of Wales. And this brave
knight shall, in the time to come, tell you the
name of that son of your sister who is fated to
be the destruction of all this land.”
This being said, the king and the magician departed,
leaving the knight to his magic slumbers.
Soon they reached the cell of a hermit who was
a noted leech, and who, with healing salves, in three
days cured the king’s wounds so that he was able
to ride again. As they now went forward, through
forest and over plain, Arthur said,—
“I have no sword. I shall be ill put to it should
I meet a champion.”
“Heed not that,” said Merlin. “That loss will
be soon repaired.”
And so they rode till they came to a lake, a broad
and fair sheet of water, that stretched far before
their eyes. As the king stood and looked upon it,
he saw in its midst, to his deep wonder, an arm
clothed in white samite lift itself above the water,
and in the hand appeared a glittering sword, that
gleamed brightly in the sun’s rays.
“Lo! yonder is the sword I spoke of,” said
Merlin.
Then another wonder met their eyes, for a woman
came walking towards them upon the surface of
the lake.
[Pg 44]“What damsel is that?” asked Arthur. “And
what means all this wondrous thing?”
“That is the Lady of the Lake,” said Merlin.
“Within that lake is a great rock, and therein is
a palace as fair as any on the earth, and most richly
adorned, wherein this lady dwells. When she comes
to you ask her in courtly phrase for the sword, for
it is hers to give.”
Soon came the damsel to them and saluted
Arthur, who courteously returned her salutation.
“Fair lady,” he said, “what sword is it that
yonder arm holds so strangely above the water?
I would it were mine, for I have lost my weapon.”
“King Arthur,” replied the damsel, “the sword
you see is mine. But it shall be yours if you will
promise me a gift when I shall ask it of you.”
“By my faith,” rejoined Arthur, “I will give
you whatever gift you may ask, if it be within reason
and justice.”
“Then,” said the damsel, “go into the barge
you see yonder and row yourself to the sword, and
take it and the scabbard. As for the gift, I shall
bide my time to ask it.”
Arthur and Merlin now alighted and entered
the boat they saw near by, rowing it to where the
arm in white samite held up the sword. Reaching
boldly out, Arthur grasped the weapon by the
handle, and at once the arm and hand disappeared
beneath the water, leaving the wondrous blade in
his hand, and the scabbard with it.
When they reached the land again the Lady of
the Lake was gone, and so they mounted and rode
away from that place of magic. Then Arthur
looked upon the sword and much he liked it,[Pg 45] for
the blade seemed to him of rare promise.
“Which like you the better, the sword or the
scabbard?” asked Merlin.
“The sword,” answered Arthur.
“There you lack wisdom,” said Merlin, “for
the scabbard is worth ten of the sword. While you
wear that scabbard you shall never lose blood, however
sorely you be wounded, so take good heed to
keep it always with you.”
So they rode unto Carlion, where Arthur’s
knights were glad enough to see him, for his absence
had greatly troubled them. And when they heard
of his adventures they marvelled that he would
risk his person so alone. But all men of worship
said that it was merry to be under a chieftain who
would take upon himself such adventures as poor
knights loved to meet.
During the absence of the king a messenger
had come to the court from King Ryons of North
Wales, who was also King of Ireland, and of many
islands, bearing a message of most insulting purport.
He said that King Ryons had discomfited
and overcome eleven kings, each of whom had been
forced to do him homage in the following manner:
each had sent him his beard, and the king had
trimmed his mantle with these kings’ beards. But
there lacked one place on the mantle, and he therefore
sent for King Arthur’s beard to complete the
fringe. If it were not sent him he would enter the
land and burn and slay, and never leave till he had
head and beard together.
“Well,” said Arthur, “you have said your message,
and the most villanous one it is that ever
living man sent unto a king; you may see, moreover,
that my beard as yet is somewhat too young
to serve as a trimming to his mantle. This, then,
you may tell your king. Neither I nor my lords
owe him any homage. But if he shall not before
many days do me homage on both his bended knees,
by the faith of my body he shall lose his head, in
requital for the shameful and discourteous message
that he has sent me. Bear you this answer to
your king.”
And so the messenger departed.
CHAPTER IV.
GUENEVER AND THE ROUND TABLE.
And now we have to tell the story of how King
Arthur got his fair wife Guenever, and how the
Round Table was brought to England’s realm.
After the defeat of the eleven kings, Arthur
had rescued King Leodegrance of Cameliard from
King Ryons, and put the latter with all his host
to flight. And at the court of Leodegrance he
saw his charming daughter Guenever, whom he
ever after loved.
So it fell upon a time that Arthur said to Merlin,—
“My barons give me no peace, but day by day
insist that I shall take a wife. But whether I
marry or not,[Pg 47] I shall take no step without your
counsel and advice.”
“Your barons counsel well,” said Merlin. “A
man of your bounty and nobleness should not be
without a wife. Is there any one woman that
you love beyond others?”
“Yes, by my faith there is,” said Arthur. “I
love Guenever, the daughter of King Leodegrance,
of Cameliard, he who has in his house the Round
Table, which you have told me he had of my father
King Uther. This damsel is the loveliest lady that
I know, or could ever hope to find.”
“Of her beauty and fairness no man can question,”
said Merlin. “If your heart were not set,
I could find you a damsel of beauty and goodness
that would please you as well. But where a man’s
heart is fixed there will he turn against the counsel
of wise and foolish alike.”
“You speak the truth,” said Arthur.
Covertly, however, Merlin warned the king that
Guenever would bring trouble to his court and
his heart, and counselled him to weigh well what
he thought to do. But Arthur’s love was warm,
and the wise man’s counsel, as he had said, fell
like water on a stone. Thereupon Merlin went to
Cameliard and told King Leodegrance of Arthur’s
wish.
“This is to me,” said Leodegrance, “the best
tidings that any man living could bring; that a
monarch of such prowess and nobleness should ask
to wed my daughter. Cheerfully will I give her,
and I would give lands in dowry with her, but of
that he has enough already. Yet I can send him[Pg 48]
a gift that will please him far more than lands
or treasure, no less a gift than the Table Round,
which Uther Pendragon gave me, and around which
may be seated a hundred and fifty knights. As
for myself, I have but a hundred knights worthy
to sit at the table, but these I will send to Arthur,
who must complete the tale himself.”
And so, with Guenever, and the Round Table,
and the hundred knights, Merlin set out for London,
where Arthur then was, and whither the noble
cavalcade rode in royal procession through the land.
When King Arthur heard of their coming his
heart was filled with joy, and he said to those around
him,—
“This fair lady is very welcome to me, for I
have loved her long. And these knights with the
Round Table please me more than if the greatest
riches had been sent, for I value worth and prowess
far above wealth and honors.”
He ordered the marriage and coronation to be
prepared for in royal pomp, but with no needless
delay.
“And, Merlin,” he said, “I pray you to go and
seek me out fifty knights of the highest honor and
valor, to complete the tale of my Round Table
Knights.”
Merlin went, and in a short time brought twenty-eight
knights whom he deemed worthy of that high
honor, but no more could he find.
Then the Archbishop of Canterbury was brought,
and he blessed the seats of the Round Table with
great worship and ceremony, and placed the twenty-eight
knights in their chairs. When this was done
Merlin said,—
[Pg 49]“Fair sirs, you must all rise and come to King
Arthur and do him homage. For henceforth you
are his chosen knights, and must so declare. And
know you well, that great shall be the future honor
and fame of all who worthily occupy these seats.”
At this request the knights arose, and did homage
to the king. And when they had risen from their
seats there appeared in each in letters of gold the
name of him who had sat therein. But two seats
were wanting from the full tale.
“What is the reason of this?” asked Arthur.
“Why are there two seats lacking?”
“Sir,” answered Merlin, “no man shall occupy
those places but the most worshipful of knights.
And in the Seat Perilous, which adjoins them, no
man shall sit but one, and if any one unworthy
of this honor shall be so hardy as to attempt it,
he shall be destroyed. He that shall sit there shall
have no fellow.”
Anon came young Gawaine, the son of King Lot,
a squire of handsome mien, who asked of the king
a gift.
“Ask, and I shall grant it,” answered the king.
“I ask that you make me knight on the day you
wed fair Guenever.”
“That shall I do willingly,” said Arthur, “and
with what worship I may, since you are my nephew,
my sister’s son.”
[Here it is proper to say that Arthur had three
sisters, the daughters of Queen Igraine and her first
husband, the Duke of Tintagil. One of these, Margawse,
had married King Lot, and had four sons,
all of whom became valiant knights; Elaine, the
second, had married King Neutres of Garlot;[Pg 50] the
third sister, Morgan le Fay, had been put to school,
where she became learned in the art of necromancy;
of the fourth the chronicles fail to speak.]
Hardly had Gawaine spoken when there came
riding into the court a poor man, who brought with
him a fair-faced youth, of eighteen years of age,
riding upon a lean mare.
“Sir, will you grant me a gift?” the old man
asked of the king. “I was told that you would
at the time of your marriage grant any gift that
was asked for in reason.”
“That is true,” said the king. “What would
you have?”
“Jesu save you, most gracious king. I ask nothing
more than that you make my son a knight.”
“It is a great thing you ask,” said the king.
“Who are you, and what claim has your son to this
high honor?”
“I am but a cowherd, great sir, and am the
father of thirteen sons. But this one is unlike
all the rest. He will do no labor, and cares for
nothing but warlike sports, and seeing knights and
battles. And day and night he craves for knighthood.”
“What is thy name?” the king asked the young
man.
“Sir, my name is Tor.”
The king looked at him closely. He was of handsome
face, and was very well made and strong of
limb and body.
“Where is the sword with which this youth shall
be made knight?” asked the king.
“It is here,” said Tor.[Pg 51]
“Then draw it from the scabbard, and require me
to make you a knight.”
At these words the youth sprang lightly and
gladly from his mare, drew the sword, and kneeled
before the king, asking him in earnest tones to
make him a Knight of the Round Table.
“A knight I will make you,” answered the king.
“But the Round Table is not for untried youth.”
Thereupon he smote him upon the neck with the
sword, and said,—
“Be you a good knight, and I pray God you may
be so. If you prove of prowess and worth I promise
you shall in good time have a seat at the Round
Table.”
“Now, Merlin,” said Arthur, “tell me whether
this Tor will be a good knight or not.”
“He should be so,” answered Merlin, “for he
comes of kingly blood. The cowherd here is no
more his father than I, but he is the son of the good
knight, King Pellinore, whose prowess you have
much reason to know.”
By good hap King Pellinore himself came next
morning to the court, and was glad to find what
honor had been done his son, whom he gladly
acknowledged as his.
Then Merlin took Pellinore by the hand and led
him to the seat next the Seat Perilous.
“This is your place at the Round Table,” he
said. “There is none here so worthy as yourself
to sit therein.”
At a later hour of that eventful day, in the city
of London, and at the Church of Saint Stephen,[Pg 52]
King Arthur was wedded unto Dame Guenever,
with the highest pomp and ceremony, and before
as noble an assemblage of knights and ladies as the
land held.
Afterwards a high feast was made, and as the
knights sat, each in his appointed place, at the
Round Table, Merlin came to them and bade them
sit still.
“For you shall see a strange and marvellous
happening,” he said.
Hardly had he spoken before there came running
a white hart into the hall, closely followed by a
white brachet,[1] while thirty couple of black hounds
in full cry came after, and chased the hart round
the feasting boards and then round the Round Table.
[1] A small scenting dog.
As they ran the brachet caught the hart by the
haunch, and bit out a piece, whereupon the wounded
animal made a great leap over a table, and through
a window, with such force as to overthrow a knight.
Through the window the hounds followed, in full
cry.
The fallen knight quickly rose, took up the
brachet in his arms, and left the hall. Seeking his
horse, he rode away, carrying the brachet with him.
But hardly had he gone when a lady came riding
into the hall on a white palfrey, and crying aloud
to King Arthur,—
“Sir, suffer not yonder knight to do me this
wrong. The brachet that he has taken away is
mine.”
[Pg 53]She had but ceased speaking when an armed
knight rode up on a great horse, and took her away
by force, though she bitterly cried and called for
aid.
“This affair must not be taken lightly,” said
Merlin to the king. “The honor of your court
requires that you shall redress all wrongs, and
here, at your marriage feast, have great wrongs
been done.”
“What do you advise?” asked the king. “I
shall be governed by your counsel.”
“Then,” answered Merlin, “call Sir Gawaine,
for he must bring again the white hart. Also
call Sir Tor, for to him must be assigned the adventure
of the knight and the brachet. As for the
lady and the knight, King Pellinore must bring
them, or slay the knight if he will not come.”
Thereupon they were all three called, and they
armed and rode forth on the errands assigned them.
Many and strange were the adventures of these
valiant knights, but we have matter of more moment
to tell, and so cannot relate their valorous deeds.
We can but say that Gawaine brought back the head
of the hart, and little honor with it, for by an evil
accident he killed a lady, and barely escaped with
life from her champions.
Sir Tor had better fortune, for he brought the
brachet alive, and won much honor from his deeds.
King Pellinore was also successful in his quest,
for he brought back the lady in safety, after having
fought with and slain her kidnapper. This lady’s
name was Nimue, and of her we shall have many
strange things to tell hereafter.
[Pg 54]Thus ended the three quests which followed the
marriage of King Arthur and Guenever the fair.
Afterwards the king established his knights, giving
lands to those who were poor, and enjoining all
against outrage, and in favor of mercy and gentleness.
He also bade them to succor all ladies in distress,
and never to engage in a wrongful quarrel,
or to strive for worldly goods.
Unto this were sworn all the Knights of the
Round Table, old and young. And it was ordained
that they should renew their oaths every year at the
high feast of Pentecost, that their obligations might
never be forgotten, and the honor and renown of
the glorious fellowship of the Round Table never
decline.
In this manner began, that illustrious career of
the Knights of the Round Table, which was destined
to shed the greatest glory on Arthur’s reign, and
to fill the whole world with its fame. Valorous
as were the knights who first composed that noble
order of chivalry, it was afterwards to include such
world-renowned warriors as Lancelot du Lake, Tristram
de Lyonesse, and others of little less prowess,
the story of whose noble exploits and thrilling
adventures was destined to be told by bards and sung
by minstrels till all time should ring with the tale,
and men of honor in far future days be stirred to
emulation of these worthy knights of old.
BOOK II.
THE DEEDS OF BALIN.
CHAPTER I.
HOW BALIN WON AND USED THE ENCHANTED SWORD.
It befell upon a time when King Arthur was
at London, that tidings came to him that King
Ryons of North Wales was carrying out his threat.
He had crossed the borders with an army, and was
burning and harrying his lands and slaying his
people without mercy. On learning this the king
sent word to his lords and knights to assemble with
all haste at Camelot, where a council would be held
and measures of defence and reprisal taken.
And it so fell out that while this assembly was
in session at Camelot, a damsel came into the court
who had been sent by the great lady Lile of Avelion.
When she came before King Arthur she let fall her
mantle, which was richly furred, and revealed a
noble sword, with which she was girt.
“Damsel,” said the king in wonder, “why wear
you that sword? It beseems you not.”
“Indeed, sir, it is a sore burden to me,” replied
the damsel, “but I must wear it till a knight of the
highest honor and virtue can be found to deliver
me of my charge. None other than such a one
may draw this sword from its sheath, for so it is[Pg 56]
ordained. I have been to King Ryons’s camp, where
I was told there were knights of high excellence,
and he and all his knights tried it, but in vain.
I have therefore come to your court with my burden,
and hope that the knight fit to draw it may here
be found.”
“This is surely a great marvel,” said Arthur.
“I shall try to draw the sword myself; not that
I claim to be the best knight, but as an example
to my barons.”
Then Arthur took the sword by the sheath and
the girdle, and pulled at it eagerly, but it failed
to yield.
“You need not pull so hard,” said the damsel.
“He who shall draw it will need little strength,
but much virtue.”
“Now try ye, all my barons,” said Arthur. “But
beware ye be not defiled with shame, treachery,
or guile.”
“That is well advised,” said, the damsel, “for
none shall draw it but a clean knight without
villany, and of gentle birth both by father and
mother.”
Then most of the Knights of the Round Table
who were there tried their fortunes, but none
succeeded in the magic task.
“Alas!” said the damsel, “I hoped to find in
this court the best knights upon earth.”
“By my faith,” said Arthur, “the world holds
no better knights; but it grieves me to find that
none here seem to have the grace or power to draw
this sword.”
It happened that at that time there was a poor[Pg 57]
knight of Northumberland birth in Arthur’s court,
Balin by name. He had been held prisoner there
more than half a year, for slaying a knight who was
cousin to the king, and had just been set free
through the good services of some of the barons,
who knew that he was not at fault in this deed.
When he learned what was being done his heart
bade him try his fortune, but he was so poor and
so shabbily dressed that he held back in shame.
Yet when the damsel took her leave of Arthur
and his barons, and was passing from the court,
Balin called to her and said,—
“Suffer me, I pray you, to try this venture.
Though I am poorly clad, and but ill considered, I
feel in my heart that in honor and grace I stand
as high as any of those knights.”
The damsel looked on him with some disdain,
and begged him not to put her to useless trouble,
for he seemed not the man to succeed where so
many of noble guise had failed.
“Fair damsel,” he replied, “you should well
know that worthiness and good qualities do not
dwell in attire, but that manhood and virtue lie
hidden within man’s person, not in his dress; and
therefore many a worshipful knight is not known
to all people.”
“You speak wisely,” said the damsel. “You
shall essay the task, and may fortune befriend
you.”
Then Balin took the sword by the girdle and
sheath, and drew it out with such ease that king
and barons alike were filled with wonder, and many
of the knights, in spite and jealousy, cried that[Pg 58]
Balin had done this not by might, but by witchcraft.
“He is a good knight,” cried the damsel, “the
best and worthiest among you all, even if fortune
has dealt with him shabbily. Now, gentle and
courteous knight, give me the sword again.”
“No,” said Balin, “I have fairly won this sword,
and well it pleases me. I shall keep it unless it
be taken from me by force.”
“You are not wise to keep it,” said the damsel.
“I warn you that if you do so you will slay with
the sword your best friend and the man you most
love in the world, and that it will be your destruction.”
“I shall take such adventure as God may ordain
me,” said Balin, “but by the faith of my body I
shall keep the sword.”
“You will quickly repent it,” said the damsel.
“It is more for your good than for mine that I
ask it back. I am sad to find that you will not believe
me, and will bring destruction on yourself.
The wilful man makes his own destiny.” With this
the damsel departed, in great sorrow.
Then Balin sent for his horse and his armor, and
made ready to depart, though Arthur begged him
to remain.
“I knew not your worth,” he said, “or you should
not have been so unkindly treated. I was misinformed
concerning you.”
“My heartfelt thanks are yours,” said Balin.
“But asking your good grace, I must needs depart.”
“Then tarry not long, fair knight; you shall
always be welcome to my court.”
[Pg 59]So Balin donned his armor and made ready to
depart. But while he still tarried there came to
the court a lady richly attired, and riding on a
handsome horse.
She saluted King Arthur, and presented herself
as the Lady of the Lake, from whom he had received
the sword, saying that she had now come to
demand the gift which he had promised her whenever
she should ask for it.
“A gift I promised you, indeed,” said Arthur,
“and you do well to ask it. But first I would
know the name of the sword you gave me.”
“The name of it,” said the lady, “is Excalibur,
which signifies cut-steel.”
“Then well is it named,” said the king. “Now
ask what gift you will. If it is in my power to
present you shall have it.”
“What I ask,” said the Lady of the Lake, “is
the head of the knight who has just won the sword,
or of the damsel who brought it; or both their
heads, if you will. He slew my brother, and she
caused my father’s death.”
“Truly,” said the king, in pain and wonder,
“you ask what I cannot in honor grant. Ask what
you will else and you shall not be denied, but even
a king cannot pay his debts with murder.”
“I shall ask nothing else,” said the lady. “Little
deemed I that King Arthur would be recreant to
his word.”
When Balin was told of the demand of the Lady
of the Lake, he went straight to her, where she
stood before the king, and said, “Evil you are in
heart and voice, and evil have ever been. Vile enchantress,[Pg 60]
you would have my head, and therefore,
shall lose yours.” And with a light stroke of his
sword he smote off her head before the king, so that
it fell bleeding at his feet.
“What shame is this?” cried Arthur, in hot
wrath. “Why have you dared treat thus a lady to
whom I was beholden, and who came here under
my safe-conduct?”
“Your displeasure grieves me,” said Balin.
“But you know not this lady, or you would not
blame me for her death, for she was of all women
the vilest that ever breathed. By enchantment and
sorcery she has slain many good knights, and I
have sought her during three years, to repay her
for the falsehood and treachery by which she caused
my mother to be burnt.”
“Whatever your grievance, you should not have
sought your revenge in my presence. You have
done me a foul disgrace, sir knight. Leave my
court in all haste while you may, and believe me
you shall be made to repent this insult to my
dignity.”
Then Balin took up the head of the lady, and
meeting his squire at his inn, they rode together
from the town.
“Now,” said the knight, “we must part. Take
this head and bear it to my friends in Northumberland,
and tell them that my mortal foe is dead.
Also tell them that I am out of prison, and by
what adventure I got this sword.”
“You were greatly to blame to displease King
Arthur,” said the squire.
“As for that,” said Balin, “I hope to win his[Pg 61]
grace again by the death or capture of King Ryons,
whom I go to meet. The woman sought my death,
and has had her just deserts.”
“Where shall I find you again?” asked the
squire.
“In King Arthur’s court.”
And so they parted. Meanwhile King Arthur
and all the court grieved deeply over the death of
the Lady of the Lake, and felt greatly shamed that
they had not hindered the sudden and bloody deed.
And the king ordered that she should have a rich
and stately funeral.
At this time there was in Arthur’s court a knight
named Lanceor, the son of the king of Ireland, a
proud and valiant warrior, who was angry at Balin
for winning the sword, and sought revenge on him.
He asked the king to give him leave to ride after
Balin and revenge the insult to his crown.
“Go and do your best,” said the king. “Balin
has done me a great despite, and richly deserves
punishment.”
Thereupon the knight of Ireland armed and
rode at all speed after Balin, whom he quickly
overtook on a mountain side. He called to him
in loud tones,—
“Stop, sir knight. You shall halt whether you
will or not, and the shield you bear shall prove
but light defence to you, for I am come to punish
you for your crime.”
Hearing this outcry, Balin turned fiercely, and
demanded,—
“What do you wish, sir knight? Are you here
to joust with me?”
[Pg 62]“It is for that I have followed you,” said the
Irish knight.
“It might have been better for you to stay at
home,” answered Balin. “Many a knight who
thinks to chastise his enemy finds ill fortune to
fall upon himself. From what court have you been
sent?”
“From the court of King Arthur, to revenge the
insult you put upon him in murdering his guest
before his face.”
“Then must I fight with you,” said Balin. “Yet
I warn you your quarrel is a weak one. The lady
that is dead richly deserved her fate, or I should
have been as loath as any knight living to kill a
woman.”
“Make ready,” said Lanceor. “Fight we must,
and one of us shall remain dead upon this field.
Our combat is to the utterance.”
Then they put their spears in rest, and rode
together at the full speed of their horses, meeting
with a shock in mid career. Lanceor struck Balin
a blow upon the shield that shivered the spear in
his hand. But Balin smote him with such force
that the spear-point went through shield and hauberk,
and pierced his body, so that he fell dead to
the earth.
As the victorious knight stood looking on the
corpse of his slain foe, there came from Camelot
a damsel, who rode up at full speed upon a fair
palfrey. When she saw that Lanceor was dead
she fell into a passion of sorrow, and cried out in
tones of deep lamentation,—
“Oh, Balin, thou hast slain two bodies and one[Pg 63]
heart! Yes, two hearts in one body, and two souls
thou hast murdered with thy fatal spear.”
Then she took the sword from her love, and as
she took it fell to the ground in a swoon. When
she arose again her sorrow was so great that Balin
was grieved to the heart, and he sought to take
the sword from her hands, but she held it so firmly
that he could not wrest it from her without hurting
her. Suddenly, before he could move to hinder,
she set the pommel of the sword to the ground and
threw her body upon the naked blade. Pierced
through the heart, she fell dead upon the body of
her slain love.
“Alas!” said Balin, “that this should have happened.
I deeply regret the death of this knight
for the love of this damsel; for such true love as
this I never saw before. Yet his death was forced
on me, and hers I could not hinder.”
Full of sorrow, he turned his horse, and as he
looked towards a great forest near by he saw a
knight riding towards him, whom he knew, by his
arms, to be his brother Balan.
When they were met they took off their helmets
and kissed each other, and wept for joy and pity.
“I little expected to meet you thus,” said Balan.
“A man in the Castle of Four Stones told me that
you were freed from prison, and therefore I came
hither in hope to find you at the court.”
Then Balin told his brother of all that had happened
at Camelot, and of the displeasure of the
king, and that he had determined to win Arthur’s
favor at the risk of his life.
“King Ryons lies not far away besieging the[Pg 64]
Castle Terrabil,” he said. “Thither will we ride,
to prove our worth and prowess upon him.”
“I shall be your comrade,” said Balan. “We
shall help each other as brethren should, and trust
to God for fortune.”
As they stood conversing there came a dwarf
riding in all haste from Camelot. When he saw
the dead bodies he tore his hair for sorrow.
“Which of you knights has done this foul deed?”
he demanded.
“Why do you ask?” queried Balin.
“Because I have the right to know.”
“It was I,” said Balin. “He pursued me hither,
and forced me to fight. One of us had to die. As
for the damsel, she died by her own hand, for which
no man can be sorrier than I. For her sake I
shall owe all women the better love and favor.”
“You have done yourself great damage,” said
the dwarf. “The kindred of this knight will follow
you through the world till they have revenged on
you his death.”
“That I do not greatly dread,” said Balin.
“But I am sorry to have displeased King Arthur
for the death of this knight; and sorrier still for
the fate of this lovelorn damsel.”
As they thus talked there chanced to pass a king
of Cornwall, named King Mark, who halted on
seeing the dead bodies, and demanded what had
been done. When the tale was told him he was
grieved that true love should have met so sad a
fate, and said, “I shall not leave here till I have
built them a tomb, for they have earned a rich
interment.”
Then he pitched his tents, and buried them nobly,
placing above them a rich and fair tomb which he
found in a church near by, and upon this tomb he
wrote their epitaph, as follows:
“Here lieth Lanceor, the son of Ireland’s king,
who was slain in fair combat by the hands of Balin;
and his lady Colombe, who for deep love and sorrow
slew herself with her true love’s sword. May lovers
henceforth make this their place of pilgrimage.”
CHAPTER II.
HOW ARTHUR TRIUMPHED OVER THE KINGS.
While the tomb was being erected over the dead
knight and his love, Merlin appeared at the scene.
“You have done yourself great harm,” he said
to Balin. “Why saved you not this lady?”
“By the faith of my body, I could not,” said
Balin, “she slew herself so suddenly.”
“This must I tell you,” said Merlin. “Because
of the death of this lady you shall strike a stroke
the most dolorous that ever man struck, except
the stroke of our Lord; for you shall hurt the
truest knight and the man of most worship that
now lives, and through that stroke three kingdoms
shall be in great poverty, misery, and wretchedness
for twelve years, and the knight you will hurt shall
not be whole of his wound for many years.”
“If I knew that it were true as you say,” answered[Pg 66]
Balin, “I would do such a rash deed as to
slay myself to make you a liar. But the future
must reveal itself. I trust no man’s predictions.”
Thereupon Merlin suddenly vanished away, leaving
them in deep marvel at his coming and going.
Soon after Balin and his brother took leave of King
Mark.
“First,” said the king, “tell me your name.”
“You see he bears two swords,” said Balan.
“You may call him the knight with the two
swords.”
And so King Mark rode towards Camelot, and
the brothers towards Terrabil. As they rode, Merlin
again met them, but now in disguise.
“Whither do you ride?” he asked.
“Why should we tell you that?” said the
knights.
“You need not, for I know already. And I
can tell you this. You will gain no advantage
over King Ryons without my counsel.”
“Ah! you are Merlin,” said Balin. “Then we
shall be glad of your counsel.”
“Come then with me. But look that you brace
yourself to knightly deeds, for you will have great
need to do so.”
“As for that,” said Balin, “we will do what we
can. No knight can do more.”
Then Merlin lodged them in a leafy wood beside
the highway, where they rested till it was near
midnight. He then awakened them and bade them
rise and make ready, for the king they sought was
near at hand. He had stolen away from his host
with threescore of his best knights to visit a lady.
[Pg 67]“How shall we know the king?” asked Balin.
“Hereby is a narrow way where you shall meet
him,” said Merlin.
They followed him to the place, where they lay
in ambush till the rattle of harness showed that
the party approached. Then, at Merlin’s suggestion,
the two knights rode from their covert and
assailed the king at the head of his followers, wounding
him sorely and hurling him to the ground.
They then, in the darkness, attacked the array of
knights with the fury of lions, slaying more than
forty of them, and putting the remnant to flight.
This done, they returned to King Ryons where
he lay helpless, and with a threat of death forced
him to yield himself to their grace.
“Valiant knights, slay me not,” he asked. “You
may profit by my life, but can win nothing by
my death.”
“There you speak truly,” said they, and lifting
him carefully they placed him on a horse-litter
for conveyance to Camelot.
Then Merlin vanished and came to King Arthur,
whom he told that his greatest enemy was vanquished
and taken.
“By whom?” asked the king.
“By two of the most valorous knights in your
realm. To-morrow you shall learn who they are.”
In good time Balin and his brother came with
the wounded king and delivered him to the porters
at the gates, charging them to bear him to King
Arthur. Then they turned again and departed
in the dawning of the day.
When King Ryons was brought to the court,
Arthur received him graciously.
[Pg 68]“Sir king,” he said, “you are heartily welcome.
By what adventure came you hither?”
“By a hard one,” said the captive, “as you well
may see.”
“Who won you?” asked Arthur.
“The knight with the two swords and his
brother,” said Ryons. “And knights of marvellous
prowess they are.”
“I know them not,” said Arthur, “but none the
less am I deeply beholden to them.”
“I shall tell you,” said Merlin. “One of these
knights was Balin, he that won the sword; the
other was Balan, his brother, and as good a knight.
And it is the most sorrowful thing that tongue
can say that neither of these brave knights shall
live long to win the fame of which they are so
worthy.”
“Alas!” said Arthur, “if that be so, it is indeed
a great pity. I am much beholden to Balin, for he
has highly redeemed the despite he did me. I have
not deserved such good service at his hands.”
“He shall do more for you, and that soon,” said
Merlin. “I must now depart, for I have duties
elsewhere; but before I go let me warn you to
prepare your forces for battle at once. To-morrow
before noon you will be set upon by a great host,
led by Nero, King Ryons’s brother. Therefore make
all haste for your defence.”
Merlin’s departure was for a purpose which he
told not to the king. He well knew that King
Lot of Orkney, Arthur’s bitterest foe, was marching
to join Nero with a powerful host, and foresaw
that if they fell together on King Arthur he and[Pg 69]
all his army would be destroyed. The shrewd magician
thereupon repaired to King Lot, and held
him with idle tales of prophecy till Nero and his
people were destroyed.
For between Nero and Arthur a vigorous battle
was fought, in which many knights won honor and
renown, while King Arthur with his own hand slew
twenty knights and maimed forty. But Balin and
his brother Balan, who came in during the fight,
did such mighty deeds of prowess that all who beheld
them said they fought like angels from heaven or
devils from hell, while Arthur beheld their prowess
with wonder and delight, and vowed that he owed
to them his victory.
The combat, which took place at the Castle Terrabil,
ended in the complete defeat of Nero, and
the destruction of nearly all his host. Word of
this disaster was brought to King Lot, where he
lay resting with his army.
“Alas!” he said, “why did I let myself be beguiled?
Had I been there no host under heaven
could have matched us. That false prattler, with
his prophecy, has mocked and befooled me. But
what shall now be done? Shall we treat with
Arthur, or is it wise to fight him with half an
army?”
“His men are weary with fighting and we are
fresh,” said a knight. “Now is the time to set
upon him.”
“So be it, then. And I hope that every knight
will bear himself in the fray as well as I, for it is
no laggard’s task we have now before us.”
Then with waving banners and serried spears[Pg 70]
they assailed Arthur’s weary host. But the Round
Table Knights, with the aid of the two valiant
brothers Balin and Balan, roused themselves vigorously
to the fray, and bore all before them, so that
only where King Lot himself fought did his host
hold its ground. But where he battled in the van
all his men seemed borne up by his valor, and not
a knight met him but was overthrown or forced
back by his prowess.
Then King Pellinore pushed through the press
of knights and horses, and struck a mighty stroke
at King Lot as he fought at the head of his host.
The sword failed in its aim, but struck the neck
of the king’s horse, so that the wounded animal
fell to the ground with its rider. Then Pellinore
struck so furious a stroke that his sword cut King
Lot’s helmet in twain, and cleft his head to the
brows, hurling him lifeless to the earth.
Seeing their king thus slain, all the host of Orkney
turned and fled, and great was the slaughter
in the pursuit. That day there fell in all twelve
kings, who fought with Lot and Nero, and all these
were buried in the church of Saint Stevens at
Camelot.
Of the tombs that were made for these kings that
of King Lot was most richly adorned, and King
Arthur had a tomb prepared for himself beside it.
For this he had made twelve images of brass and
copper, which were gilt with gold. These represented
the twelve kings, and each of them held a
taper of wax, that burned night and day. An image
of King Arthur was also made, in the form of
a statue that stood above the twelve kings with a[Pg 71]
drawn sword in its hand, while the faces of the
twelve images were those of men that had been
overcome. All these figures were made by Merlin
through his subtle craft.
“When I am dead,” he said to the king, “these
tapers shall burn no longer. Then the end will
be near, and the adventures of the Sangreal shall
be achieved.”
Much more he told the king of the strange events
that would come to pass in the future time; and
further he said,—
“Look well to the scabbard of Excalibur. You
shall lose no blood while you wear this scabbard,
even though you be covered with wounds.”
Thus admonished, Arthur, in loving trust, took
the scabbard to Morgan le Fay, his sister, and gave
it into her care to keep for him. Much did he peril
in doing so, for Morgan was false at heart, and
proved recreant to her trust, from love for a knight
named Accolan, whom she cherished in her soul
beyond her husband, while she had grown to hate
her brother. She made, by enchantment, another
scabbard like the one given her in trust, and gave
the scabbard of Excalibur to her love. By this
deed of treachery she hoped in her false soul to bring
King Arthur to his death. And well-nigh she
succeeded therein, as shall be told hereafter.
CHAPTER III.
HOW BALIN GAVE THE DOLOROUS STROKE.
A day or two after King Arthur had placed the
magical scabbard in the hands of his evil-thinking
sister, he grew unwell, and had his tent pitched in
a meadow near Camelot for the benefit of the fresh
air and the green verdure. Here he sought in vain
to sleep, lying long in uneasy wakefulness. As
he thus lay he heard a horse approaching, and looking
through the door of his tent, beheld a knight,
who lamented deeply as he came.
“Halt! fair sir,” cried Arthur. “Tell me the
cause of your sorrow.”
“You can little aid me,” said the knight, and
he rode onward without further answer.
Soon afterward Balin rode up, and on seeing King
Arthur sprang from his horse and saluted him.
“By my head, you are welcome,” said the king.
“A knight has just ridden past here moaning sadly,
but has declined to tell me the cause of his sorrow.
I desire of your courtesy to bring that knight to
me, either by force or good-will, for I wish greatly
to know why he so deeply grieves.”
“That is little to what I should be glad to do
for you,” said Balin. He rode on apace, and ere
long found the knight in a neighboring forest in
company with a damsel.
“Sir knight,” he said, “you must come with me
to King Arthur. He demands to see you and learn
the cause of your sorrow.”
[Pg 73]“That I shall not do,” said the knight. “It will
injure me greatly, and do no good to you or him.”
“Then you must make ready to fight,” said Balin.
“I have my order to bring you willingly or by
force, and I should be loath to have a fight with
you.”
“Will you be my warrant if I go with you?”
asked the knight. “For truly you lead me into
danger.”
“Yes. And I shall die rather than let you come
to harm, if it is in my power to avert it.”
This said, the knight turned and rode back with
Balin, accompanied by the damsel. But as they
reached King Arthur’s pavilion a strange thing
happened. A spear was thrust through the body
of the knight, inflicting a mortal wound. Yet
the hand and form of him who did this fatal deed
remained unseen.
“Alas!” said the knight, “it is as I feared.
Under your conduct and guard I have been slain
by a traitorous knight called Garlon, who through
enchantment rides invisible, and does such deeds
as this. My day is done. As you are a true knight,
I charge you to take my horse, which is better than
yours, and ride with this damsel on the quest which
for me is at an end. Follow as she will lead, and
revenge my death when best you may.”
“That shall I do,” said Balin. “Upon the honor
of knighthood I vow to follow your quest, and to
revenge you on this false foe, or die as you have
done.”
Then, leaving the king, Balin rode with the
damsel, who bore with her the truncheon of the[Pg 74]
spear with which the knight had been killed. After
they had gone, King Arthur had the knight buried
richly and honorably, and had written upon the
tomb his name, Herleus de Berbeus, and how he
came to his death through the treachery of the
invisible knight Garlon.
Meanwhile Balin and the damsel rode onward
until they found themselves in a forest. Here
they met a knight engaged in hunting, who asked
Balin why he showed such grief.
“That I do not care to tell,” said Balin.
“You should if I were armed as you are, for
your answer is too curt to be courteous.”
“My story is not worth fighting for,” answered
Balin. “I will tell you if you so greatly desire to
know.” He thereupon told him the fatal event
which had just occurred, and that he mourned
the untimely death of the knight who had been
so treacherously slain.
“This is a sad story,” said the knight. “As I
am a true cavalier I will go with you on your quest,
and leave you not while life lasts.”
Then he went with Balin to his inn, armed himself,
and rode forth with him. But as they passed
by a hermitage near a church-yard the invisible
knight Garlon came again, and smote Balin’s companion
through the body, as he had done to Herleus
before.
“Alas!” cried the knight. “I too am slain by
this invisible traitor, who does murder at will under
cover of enchantment.”
“It is not the first despite the wretch has done
me,” cried Balin. “Could I see him I would soon[Pg 75]
repay this outrage. I am bound by the honor of
a knight to a double revenge on this unworthy
caitiff.”
He and the hermit thereupon buried the slain
knight, Perin de Mountbeliard, under a rich stone
in a noble tomb, inscribing thereon the cause of
his death.
In the morning the knight and damsel proceeded
on their quest, and in good time found themselves
before a castle, which rose high and broad by the
roadside. Here Balin alighted, and he and the
damsel turned towards the castle, with purpose to
enter. But as Balin entered in advance the portcullis
was suddenly let fall behind him, cutting him
off from his companion. Immediately a number
of men assailed the damsel with drawn swords.
When Balin saw this treacherous proceeding his
soul burned within him. What to do at first he
knew not. Then he ran hastily into the gate tower,
and leaped, all armed, over the wall into the ditch.
Finding himself unhurt, he drew his sword and
rushed furiously upon the armed men who surrounded
his companion.
“Traitors and dogs!” he cried. “If you are
eager for fight, I will give you your fill.”
“We cannot fight you,” they answered. “We
do nothing but keep the old custom of the castle.”
“What is that?” asked Balin. “It is an ill
custom, methinks, that thus displays itself.”
“Our lady is sick, and has lain so for many
years. Nothing will cure her but a dish full of
blood from a maid and a king’s daughter. It is,
therefore, the custom that no damsel shall pass[Pg 76]
this way without leaving a silver dish full of blood.”
“That is for the damsel to say,” replied Balin.
“If she chooses to bleed for the good of your lady
she may, but her life shall not be taken while
mine lasts.”
The damsel thereupon yielded a dish full of her
blood, but it helped not the lady. She and Balin
rested in the castle for the night, where they had
good cheer. In the morning they proceeded again
on their quest.
Three or four days now passed without adventure.
At the end of that time the knight and
damsel found lodging in the house of a rich gentleman,
the owner of a fair estate. As they sat at
supper Balin was moved by the grievous complaints
of one who sat beside him, and asked his host the
cause of this lamentation.
“It is this,” said the host. “I was lately at a
tournament, where I twice overthrew a knight who
is brother to King Pellam. He threatened to
revenge his defeat on my best friend, and has done
so by wounding my son. The hurt is a grievous
one, and cannot be cured till I have some of that
knight’s blood; but how to find him I know not,
for his name is unknown to me, and he always rides
invisible.”
“Aha!” cried Balin, “has that treacherous dog
been at his murderous work again? I know his
name well. It is Garlon, and he has lately slain
two knightly companions of mine in the same base
manner. I should rather meet with that invisible
wretch than have all the gold in this kingdom.
Let me see him once and he or I dies.”
[Pg 77]“I shall tell you what to do, then,” said the
host. “King Pellam of Listeneise has announced a
great feast, to be given within twenty days, to
which no knight can come unless he brings with
him his wife or his love. That false knight, your
enemy and mine, will be there, and visible to
human eyes.”
“Then, as I am a true knight,” cried Balin,
“you shall have of his blood enough to twice heal
your son’s wound, if I die in the getting it.”
“We shall set forward to-morrow,” said the host,
“and I hope it may be as you say.”
In the morning they rode towards Listeneise,
which it took them fifteen days to reach, and where
the great feast began on the day of their arrival.
Leaving their horses in the stables, they sought
to enter the castle, but Balin’s companion was refused
admittance, as he had no lady with him.
Balin, however, having the damsel with him, was
at once received, and taken to a chamber where he
laid aside his armor and put on rich robes which
the attendants brought him. They wished him to
leave his sword, but to this he objected.
“It is the custom of my country,” he said, “for
a knight always to keep his weapon with him. This
custom shall I keep, or depart as I came.”
Hearing this, they objected no longer to his wearing
his sword, and he thereupon entered the feasting
chambers with his lady companion. Here he found
himself among many worshipful knights and fair
ladies.
Balin, after looking carefully round him, asked
a guest,—
[Pg 78]“Is there not a knight in this good company
named Garlon?”
“Yes. Yonder knight is he, the one with the
dark face. And let me tell you that there is no
more marvellous knight living. He has the power
of going invisible, and has destroyed many good
knights unseen.”
“I have heard of this,” said Balin. “A marvellous
gift, indeed. This, then, is Garlon? Thanks
for your information.”
Then Balin considered anxiously what had best
be done. “If I slay him here my own life will
pay the forfeit,” he said to himself. “But if I
let him escape me now it may be long before I
have such an opportunity, and in the meanwhile
he may do much harm.”
As he stood thus reflecting, with his eyes fixed
on Garlon’s face, the latter observed his close and
stern regard. In haughty anger he came to him
and smote him on the face with the back of his
hand.
“Sir knight,” he said, “take that for your impertinent
stare. Now eat your meat, and do what
you came here for. Hereafter learn to use your
eyes to better purpose.”
“You dog!” cried Balin, “this is not your first
insult to me. You bid me do what I came for.
It is this.” As he spoke he rose furiously from
his seat, drew his sword, and with one fierce blow
clove Garlon’s head to the shoulders.
“That is my errand here,” cried Balin to the
guests. “Now give me the truncheon,” he said
to the damsel, “with which he slew your knight.”
[Pg 79]She gave it to him, and Balin thrust it through
Garlon’s body, exclaiming,—
“With that truncheon you killed a good knight,
and with this blow I revenge him.”
Then he called his late host, who had by this
gained entrance to the feast, and said,—
“Here lies your foe. Take with you enough of
his blood to heal your son.”
All this had happened so quickly that none had
time to interfere, but the knights now sprang
hastily from their seats, and rushed from the hall
for their weapons, that they might revenge their
slain companion. Among them rose King Pellam,
crying furiously,—
“Why have you killed my brother! Villain and
murderer, you shall die for this!”
“Here I stand,” said Balin. “If you wish
revenge, seek it yourself. I stand in my defence.”
“It is well said,” cried the king. “Stand back,
all. For the love I bore my brother I will take
his revenge on myself. Let no one interfere. This
murderer is mine.”
Then King Pellam snatched up a mighty weapon
and struck fiercely at Balin, who threw up his own
sword in guard. He was in time to save his head,
but the treacherous blade went into pieces beneath
the stroke, leaving him unarmed before the furious
king.
Balin, finding himself thus in danger of death,
ran into a neighboring chamber in search of a
weapon, closely pursued by his enraged adversary.
Finding none there, he ran on from chamber to
chamber, seeking a weapon in vain, with King[Pg 80]
Pellam raging like a maddened lion behind him.
At length Balin entered a rich and marvellously
adorned chamber, within which was a bed covered
with cloth of gold of the noblest texture, and in
this bed a person lay. Near by was a table with
a top of solid gold and four curiously-shaped pillars
of silver for its legs, while upon it stood a mighty
spear, whose handle was strangely wrought, as
though it had been made for a mighty king.
But of all this marvel and magnificence Balin
saw only the spear, which he seized at once with
a strong grip, and turned with it to face his adversary.
King Pellam was close at hand, with sword
uplifted for a fatal stroke, but as he rushed in
blind rage forward Balin pierced his body with the
spear, hurling him insensible to the floor.
Little dreamed the fated warrior of all that thrust
portended. The spear he used was a magical
weapon, and prophecy had long declared that the
deadliest evil should come from its use. King
Pellam had no sooner fallen beneath that fatal
thrust than all the castle rocked and tottered as if
a mighty earthquake had passed beneath its walls,
and the air was filled with direful sounds. Then
down crushed the massive roof, and with a sound
like that of the trumpet-blast of disaster the strong
walls rent asunder, and rushed downward in a
torrent of ruin. One moment that stately pile
lifted its proud battlements in majesty toward the
skies; the next it lay prostrate as though it had
been stricken by the hand of God to the earth.
Men say who saw it that when fell that fatal
blow—thereafter to be known in history and legend
as the “dolorous stroke”—the castle shivered like
a forest struck by a strong wind, and then fell with
a mighty crash, burying hundreds beneath its walls.
Among these were Balin and King Pellam, who
lay there for three days without aid or relief, in
deep agony and peril of death.
CHAPTER IV.
THE FATE OF BALIN AND BALAN.
At the end of the three days came Merlin, who
rescued Balin from under the ruined walls.
“Your horse is dead,” he said, “but I have
brought you another, and the sword you won in
Arthur’s hall. My counsel is that you ride out of
this country with all speed; for little you know
the evil you have done.”
“The damsel I brought hither must go with
me,” said Balin.
“She shall never go farther,” answered Merlin.
“The damsel is dead, and with her many a good
knight and fair lady. That blow of yours was the
fatalest ever struck, as you may see in the ruin
of this castle, and as you will see further when
you ride abroad through this distracted country.”
“What have I done?” cried Balin. “How could
I know that such dread disaster dwelt within that
spear? Who was he that lay within the bed, and
what does this strange thing portend?”
[Pg 82]“You did but what destiny commanded,” said
Merlin. “It is fate, not you, that is at fault. Let
me tell you the meaning of this mighty and terrible
event, which destiny has thrown into your hands.
He who lay in that rich bed was Joseph of Arimathea,
who came years ago into this land, and
bore with him part of the blood of our Lord Jesus
Christ. And that spear was the same fatal weapon
with which Longius smote our Lord to the heart.
King Pellam was nigh akin to Joseph of Arimathea,
and great pity is it of his hurt, for that stroke has
filled the land with trouble, grief, and mourning.
As for King Pellam, he shall lie for many years
in sore pain from the wound you dealt him, and
shall never be whole again until Galahad, the high
prince, shall heal him when he comes this way in
the quest of the Sangreal.”
These words said, Balin mounted his horse, and
departed in deep grief for the harm he had wrought,
saying to Merlin as he left, “In this world we
shall never meet again, for I feel that destiny
has marked me for its victim.” But little knew he
the full effects of that fatal blow till he rode forth
through the land. Then as he went through the
once fair cities and fertile country he saw the people
lying dead on every side, and cities and lands in
ruin together. Few remained alive of all the inhabitants
of that populous realm, and as he passed
these cried out to him,—
“Oh, Balin, terrible is the harm that thou hast
done to this innocent land! Three countries lie
destroyed through the dolorous stroke thou gavest
unto King Pellam. Woe to thee for this dread[Pg 83]
deed! Thou hast escaped alive, yet doubt not but
the vengeance of heaven will fall on thee at last!”
Great was the grief and suffering with which
the good knight heard these words, and glad at heart
was he when at length he left behind him that land
of woe and ruin, to which his innocent hand had
wrought such deadly harm.
But as he rode onward the feeling came to him
that his end was at hand, though this grieved him
little, for he felt as one set apart to do heaven’s
work of destiny. And for eight days thereafter he
rode over many leagues of strange country without
adventure.
At length came a day when he saw before him,
by the roadside, a cross, on which in letters of gold
was written, “It is not wise for any knight alone
to ride towards this castle,” Then he saw a white-haired
old man approach, who said,—
“Balin le Savage, you pass your bounds to come
this way. Turn again, if you would leave this place
in safety.”
With these words he vanished, and as he did so
there rang on the air a bugle-blast like that blown
for the death of a beast of the chase.
“That blast is blown for me,” said Balin. “I
am the prize of the invisible powers. I am not
yet dead, but they claim me for their own.”
As he stood lost in deep thought there came
trooping from the castle, which he now saw in the
distance, a hundred fair ladies and many knights,
who welcomed him with great show of gladness,
and led him with them to the castle, where he found
dancing and minstrelsy, and all manner of sport[Pg 84]
and pleasure. As he stood observing all this the
chief lady of the castle said to him,—
“Knight of the two swords, there is a custom
of this castle which all who come here must keep.
Hereby is an island which is held by a knight, and
no man can pass this way unless he joust with him.”
“That is an unhappy custom,” said Balin.
“Why should every traveller be forced to fight?”
“You shall have to do with but one knight,”
said the lady.
“That troubles me little,” said Balin. “I and
my horse are both weary from our journey, but I
am not weary at heart, and, if fight I must, I am
ready to do it now. If death comes to me, it will
not come unwelcome.”
“Your shield does not seem to be a good one,”
said a knight. “Let me lend you a larger one.”
Balin took the proffered shield and left his own,
and rode to the island, where he and his horse were
taken over in a great boat. On reaching the island
shore he met a damsel, who said in sorrowful
accents,—
“O Knight Balin, why have you left your own
shield? Alas! you have put yourself in great
danger. Had you borne your own you would have
been known. It is a great pity that a knight of
your prowess and hardiness should fight unknown.”
“I repent that I ever came into this country,”
said Balin. “But now that I am here I shall not
turn again, and whatever comes to me, be it life or
death, I shall take it as my lot.”
Then he mounted and rode into the island, in
whose midst he saw a castle, from which rode a[Pg 85]
knight wearing red armor, and mounted on a horse
which bore trappings of the same color. The warriors
looked at each other, but neither knew the
other, though the two swords that Balin wore should
have revealed him, had not he borne a shield of
strange device.
Then, couching their spears, the hostile knights
rode together at the full speed of their war-horses,
meeting with such mighty force and equal fortune
that both horses went down, and both knights were
hurled to the earth, where they lay in a swoon.
Balin was sorely bruised and weary with travel,
and the red knight was the first to gain his feet.
But as he advanced with drawn sword, Balin sprang
up and met him with ready shield, returning his
blow with such force that he cut through his shield
and cleft his helmet.
And now began the mightiest battle that island
had ever beheld. As they fought, Balin looked at
the castle and saw that its towers were full of ladies
who were watching the deadly contest, and who
applauded each blow as though this combat was
meant for their sport. The valiant knights fought
till their breath failed, and then took rest and
fought again, until each was sorely wounded and
the spot upon which they stood was deeply stained
with blood.
They fought on until each of them had seven
great wounds, the least of which might have brought
death to the mightiest giant of the world. But
still the terrible sword-play continued, until their
coats of mail were so hewn that they stood unarmed,
and the blood poured piteously from their veins.[Pg 86]
At length the red knight withdrew a little and lay
down. Then said Balin,—
“Tell me what knight you are. For never did
I meet a man of your prowess before.”
“I am Balan,” was the answer, “brother to the
good knight Balin.”
“Alas!” cried Balin, “that ever I should see
this day!” and he fell to the earth in a swoon.
Then Balan dragged himself up on his hands
and feet, and took off his brother’s helmet, but the
face was so scarred and blood-stained that he did
not know it. But when Balin came to himself he
cried,—
“Oh, Balan, my brother, thou hast slain me, and
I thee! Fate has done deadly work this day.”
“Heaven aid me!” cried Balan. “I should
have known you by your two swords, but your shield
deceived me.”
“A knight in the castle caused me to leave my
own shield,” said Balin. “If I had life enough
left me I would destroy that castle for its evil
customs.”
“And I should aid you,” said Balan. “They
have held me here because I happened to slay a
knight that kept this island. And if you had slain
me and lived, you would have been held in the same
way as their champion.”
As they thus conversed there came to them the
lady of the castle, with four knights and six ladies
and as many yeomen. The lady wept as she heard
them moan that they as brothers had slain each
other, and she promised them that they should be
richly entombed on the spot in which the battle had
been fought.
[Pg 87]“Now will you send for a priest,” asked Balan,
“that we may receive the sacrament?”
“It shall be done,” said the lady.
And so she sent for a priest and gave them the
rites of the church.
“When we are buried in one tomb,” said Balin,
“and the inscription is placed over us telling how
two brothers here slew each other in ignorance
and valor, there will never good knight nor good
man see our tomb but they will pray for our souls,
and bemoan our fate.”
At this all the ladies wept for pity. Soon after
Balan died, but Balin lived till midnight. The
lady thereupon had them both richly buried, and
the tomb inscribed as they had asked, though she
knew not Balin’s name.
But in the morning came the magician Merlin,
who wrote Balin’s name upon the tomb in letters
of gold, as follows: “Here lieth Balin le Savage,
the knight with the two swords, and he that smote
the Dolorous Stroke.”
More than this did Merlin, through this magic
art. In that castle he placed a bed, and ordained
that whoever should lie therein would lose his wits.
And he took the sword which Balin had won from
the damsel, and removed its pommel, placing upon
it another pommel. Then he asked a knight beside
him to lift that sword, but he tried to do so in vain.
“No man shall have power to handle that sword,”
said Merlin, “but the best knight in the world;
and that shall be Sir Launcelot, or his son Sir
Galahad. And Launcelot with this sword shall slay
Sir Gawaine, the man he loves best in the world.”[Pg 88]
All this he wrote in the pommel of the sword.
Then Merlin built to the island a bridge of steel
and iron that was but half a foot broad, and
ordained that no man should cross that bridge unless
he were of virtuous life and free from treachery
or evil thoughts and deeds.
This done, Merlin by magical skill fixed Balin’s
sword in a block of marble as great as a millstone,
and set it afloat upon the stream in such a way
that the sword always stood upright above the
water. And for years this stone swam down the
stream, for no man could take it from the water
or draw the sword, until in time it came to the
city of Camelot (which is in English Winchester),
where the sword was drawn, and many strange
things followed thereupon, as shall be hereafter
related.
Soon after this was done, Merlin came to King
Arthur and told him the story of the dolorous
stroke which Balin had given to King Pellam, and
of the marvellous battle Balin and Balan had
fought, and how they were buried in one tomb.
“Alas!” cried Arthur, “I never heard a sadder
tale. And much is the loss to knighthood and chivalry,
for in the world I know not two such knights.”
Thus endeth the tale of Balin and Balan, two
brethren born in Northumberland, good knights.
CHAPTER V.
MERLIN’S FOLLY AND FATE.
And now we have again a tale of disaster to tell,
namely, how Merlin the wise fell into love’s dotage,
and through folly brought himself to a living death,
so that thenceforth he appeared no more upon the
earth, and his wise counsels were lost to Arthur
and his knights.
For the old magician, who had so long kept free
from love’s folly, became besotted with the damsel
named Nimue, she whom King Pellinore had
brought to the court on his quest at Arthur’s
marriage.
Merlin quite lost his wits and wisdom through
his mad passion for this young lady, to whom he
would give no rest, but followed her wherever she
went. The shrewd damsel, indeed, encouraged her
doting lover, for he was ready to teach her all the
secrets of his art, so that in time she learned from
him so much of his craft that she became skilled in
necromancy beyond all enchantresses of her time.
The wise magician knew well that his end was
at hand, and that the woman whom he loved would
prove his ruin, but his doting passion was such
that he had no strength of mind to resist. He came
thereupon unto King Arthur, and told him what
he foresaw, and which it was not in his power to
prevent; and warned him of many coming events,
that he might be prepared for them when Merlin
was with him no more.
[Pg 90]“I have charged you,” he said, “to keep in your
own hands the sword Excalibur and its scabbard,
yet well I know that both sword and scabbard
will be stolen from you by a woman whom you
foolishly trust, and that your lack of wisdom will
bring you near to your death. This also I may
say, you will miss me deeply. When I am gone
you would give all your lands to have me again.
For Merlin will find no equal in the land.”
“That I well know already,” said the king.
“But, since you foresee so fully what is coming
upon you, why not provide for it, and by your craft
overcome it?”
“No,” said Merlin, “that may not be. Strong
I am, but destiny is stronger. There is no magic
that can set aside the decrees of fate.”
Soon afterwards the damsel departed from the
court, but her doting old lover followed her wherever
she went. And as he sought to practise upon
her some of his subtle arts, she made him swear, if
he would have her respond to his love, never to perform
enchantment upon her again.
This Merlin swore. Then he and Nimue crossed
the sea to the land of Benwick, the realm of King
Ban, who had helped King Arthur so nobly in his
wars, and here he saw young Lancelot, the son
of King Ban and his wife Elaine, who was in the
time to come to win world-wide fame.
The queen lamented bitterly to Merlin the mortal
war which King Claudas made upon her lord and
his lands, and the ruin that she feared.
“Be not disturbed thereby,” said Merlin. “Your
son Lancelot shall revenge you upon King Claudas,[Pg 91]
so that all Christendom shall ring with the story
of his exploits. And this same youth shall become
the most famous knight in the world.”
“O Merlin!” said the queen, “shall I live to
see my son a man of such prowess?”
“Yes, my lady and queen, this you shall see, and
live many years to enjoy his fame.”
Soon afterwards Merlin and his lady-love returned
to England and came to Cornwall, the magician
showing her many wonders of his art as they
journeyed. But he pressed her so for her love that
she grew sorely weary of his importunate suit,
and would have given aught less than her life to
be rid of him, for she feared him as one possessed
of the arts of the foul fiend. But say or do what
she would, her doting lover clung to her all the
more devotedly, and wearied her the more with
his endless tale of love.
Then it came to pass that as they wandered
through Cornwall, and Merlin showed her all the
wonders of that land, they found themselves by a
rocky steep, under which he told her was a wonderful
cavern that had been wrought by enchantment
in the solid rock, its mouth being closed by a
mighty mass of stone.
Here, with all her art of love, and a subtle show
of affection, the faithless damsel so bewitched Merlin
that for joy he knew not what he did; and at
her earnest wish he removed by his craft the stone
that sealed the cavern’s mouth, and went under it
that he might show her all the marvels that lay
there concealed.
But hardly had he entered when, using the magic[Pg 92]
arts which she had learned from him, the faithless
woman caused the great stone to sink back with
a mighty sound into its place, shutting up the
enchanter so firmly in that underground cavern that
with all his craft he could never escape. For he
had taught her his strongest arts of magic, and do
what he would he could never move that stone.
This faithless act performed, the damsel departed
and left Merlin a prisoner in the rock. She alone
of all the world could set him free, and that she
would not do, but kept her secret, and thanked
heaven for her deliverance.
And so Merlin, through his doting folly, passed
out of the world of men into a living tomb.
Long days and months passed before his fate was
known, and then chance brought to his cavern
prison a valiant knight named Bagdemagus, who
had left Arthur’s court in anger because Sir Tor
was given a vacant seat at the Round Table which
he claimed as his due.
As he wandered through that part of Cornwall in
quest of adventures, he came one day past a great
rock from which dire lamentations seemed to issue.
Hearing those woeful sounds, Bagdemagus sought
to remove the stone that closed the cavern’s mouth,
but so firmly was it fixed by enchantment that a
hundred men could not have stirred it from its
place.
“Strive no longer,” came a voice from within.
“You labor in vain.”
“Who is it that speaks?” asked the knight.
“I am Merlin, the enchanter; brought here by
my doting folly. I loved not wisely but too well;[Pg 93]
and here you find me, locked in this cliff by my
strongest spells, which in love’s witlessness I taught
to a woman traitor. Go now, worthy sir, and leave
me to my fate.”
“Alas! that this should be! Tell me who did
this thing, and by what dismal chance, that I may
tell the king.”
Then Merlin related the story of his folly and
fate, in the end bidding the knight to leave him,
for only death could free him from that prison.
Hearing this, Bagdemagus departed, full of sorrow
and wonder, and after many days returned to
Arthur’s court, where he told the story of the magician’s
fate. Great was the marvel of all and the
grief of the king on learning this, and much he
besought Nimue to set Merlin free. But neither
threats nor entreaties could move her obdurate
heart, and at length she left the court in anger
and defiance, vowing that she would never set free
her old tormentor.
BOOK III.
THE TREASON OF MORGAN LE FAY.
CHAPTER I.
THE ADVENTURE OF THE ENCHANTED SHIP.
On a day not long after the event of Balin’s
death, it befell that Arthur and many of his knights
went out hunting in a great forest, where, as fortune
willed, King Arthur, Sir Accolan of Gaul,
and King Uriens, who had wedded Morgan le Fay,
followed far on the track of a great hart, which led
them astray till they were ten miles distant from
their late companions.
They were all well mounted, but so hot was the
chase, and so far did it lead them, that the horses
at length fell dead beneath the ardent huntsmen,
leaving them on foot in the remote depths of the
forest. But the hart was in no better condition,
for the hot chase had worn it out, and it dragged
wearily on before them, barely able to keep its feet.
“What shall we do?” said Arthur. “We are
far from human habitation, and the night comes
fast upon us.”
“Let us go forward on foot,” said Uriens. “We
shall surely soon meet with some place of shelter.”
Taking this advice, they advanced in the track
of the hart, and soon came up with it where it lay[Pg 95]
on the bank of a large stream, while a hound had
it by the throat, and others were coming up in full
bay.
Then Arthur blew the death-note of the chase,
and killed the hart. This done, he looked about
him, and to his surprise saw approaching on the
stream a small vessel, with flowing sails of silk.
As it came near it veered towards the shore, and
finally touched land on the sands before them.
Arthur walked to the bank and looked over the
sides upon the deck, but to his wonder not a living
person was to be seen.
“This is a marvellous thing,” said the king.
“Has the vessel been blown here by a wind of
magic? Let us enter and see what is in the ship.”
They did so, and found it richly adorned with
silken hangings and royally equipped. As they
stood on the deck looking about them in surprise,
night came upon them, but suddenly the darkness
was dispelled by a hundred torches, which flared
out around the sides of the ship, brilliantly illuminating
it. And immediately, from somewhere
in the depths of the ship, appeared twelve fair
damsels, who fell upon their knees before King
Arthur, saluting him by name, and welcoming him
to the best cheer that their means could provide.
“You are welcome, whoever you be,” said Arthur,
“and have our thanks for your kindly good will.”
“Follow us then, noble sir.”
Arthur and his companions followed their fair
guides into a cabin of the ship, where they were
glad to see a table richly provided with the most
delicate viands, and set with the rarest wines. The[Pg 96]
king marvelled greatly at this, for never in his
life had he fared better at supper than at this royal
feast.
The meal ended, Arthur was led into a richly-appointed
chamber, whose regal furniture and
appointments he had never seen surpassed. His
companions were conducted to chambers no less
richly appointed, and quickly the three weary
hunters fell asleep, for they were exhausted with
their day’s labor.
Perilous was the sleep that came upon them, for
they little dreamed that they had been lured into
an enchanted ship, and that strange adventures
awaited them all, and deadly danger threatened the
king.
For when the next day dawned, Uriens woke to
find himself at Camelot, in his own chamber, with
his wife. Much he marvelled at this, for he had
fallen asleep the evening before at two days’ journey
distant. As for Accolan, we shall tell later
what befell him. Arthur woke to find himself in
utter darkness, while the air was full of doleful
sounds. On feeling round him he soon discovered
that he was in a dismal dungeon, and on listening
he discovered that the sounds he heard were the
woeful complaints of prisoners.
“What place is this, and who are ye that bewail
so bitterly?” asked Arthur.
“We are twenty knights that have long been held
prisoners here, some for seven years and some for
less.”
“For what cause?” inquired Arthur.
“How came you here, that you know not the
cause?”
[Pg 97]“I came by foul enchantment,” said Arthur, and
told them his adventure, at which they wondered
greatly. “Now tell me,” he asked, “how came
you in this direful state?”
“We are victims of an evil-hearted villain,” they
answered. “The lord of this castle, Sir Damas
by name, is a coward and traitor, who keeps his
younger brother, Sir Ontzlake, a valiant and worthy
knight, out of his estate. Hostility has long ruled
between them, and Ontzlake proffers to fight Damas
for his livelihood, or to meet in arms any knight
who may take up his quarrel. Damas is too faint-hearted
to fight himself, and is so hated that no
knight will fight for him. This is why we are here.
Finding no knight of his own land to take up his
quarrel, he has lain in wait for knights-errant, and
taken prisoner every one that entered his country.
All of us preferred imprisonment to fighting for
such a scoundrel, and here we have long lain half
dead with hunger while eighteen good knights have
perished in this prison; yet not a man of us would
fight in so base a quarrel.”
“This is a woeful story, indeed,” said Arthur.
“I despise treason as much as the best of you, but
it seems to me I should rather take the choice of
combat than of years in this dungeon. God can
be trusted to aid the just cause. Moreover, I
came not here like you, and have but your words
for your story. Fight I will, then, rather than
perish.”
As they spoke a damsel came to King Arthur,
bearing a light.
“How fare you?” she asked.
[Pg 98]“None too well,” he replied.
“I am bidden to say this to you,” she remarked.
“If you will fight for my lord, you shall be delivered
from this prison. Otherwise you shall stay
here for life.”
“It is a hard alternative,” said Arthur; “I
should deem only a madman would hesitate. I
should rather fight with the best knight that ever
wore armor than spend a week in such a vile place.
To this, then, I agree. If your lord will deliver
all these prisoners, I will fight his battle.”
“Those are the terms he offers,” said the damsel.
“Then tell him I am ready. But he must provide
me with horse and armor, and vow on his
knightly honor to keep his word.”
“All this he will freely do.”
“It seems to me, damsel, that I have seen you
before. Have you not been at the court of King
Arthur?”
“Not so,” said the damsel. “I have never been
there, but am the daughter of the lord of this castle,
who has always kept me at home.”
In this, as the chronicles tell us, she spoke falsely,
for she was one of the damsels of Morgan le Fay,
and well she knew the king.
Damas was glad at heart to learn that a knight
had at last consented to fight for him, and the more
so when he saw Arthur and marked his strong limbs
and the high spirit in his face. But he and none
there save the damsel, knew who his prisoner was.
“It were a pity,” said all who saw him, “that
such a knight should die in prison. It is wise in
him to fight, whatever betide.”
[Pg 99]Then agreement was made that Arthur should
do battle to the uttermost for the lord of the castle,
who, on his part, agreed to set free the imprisoned
knights. To this covenant both parties took oath,
whereupon the twenty knights were brought from
their dark prison to the castle hall, and given their
freedom and the privilege of seeing the battle.
But now we must leave the story of Arthur and
Damas, and turn to that of Accolan of Gaul, the
third of the three knights who had gone to sleep in
the enchanted ship. This knight was, unknown
to Arthur, a lover of Morgan le Fay, being he for
whose sake she had counterfeited the magic scabbard
of the sword Excalibur.
She loved him, indeed, as ardently as she had
grown to hate her royal brother, and through this
love had laid a treacherous plot for Arthur’s death.
When Accolan awoke, to his surprise he found
himself no longer in the ship, but lying within
half a foot of the side of a deep well, in seeming
peril of his life, for he might at any moment have
fallen into the water. Out of this well there came
a pipe of silver, from which a crystal stream ran
into a high marble basin. When Accolan beheld
all this he crossed himself and said,—
“God save my lord King Arthur, and King
Uriens, for those damsels in the ship have betrayed
us all. They were not women, but devils, and if I
escape this misadventure I shall destroy all enchantresses
wherever I find them.”
As he spoke, there came to him a dwarf with a
great mouth and a flat nose, who saluted him, and
said that he came from Morgan le Fay.
[Pg 100]“She sends you her greetings, and bids you be
of strong heart, for to-morrow it shall be your task
to fight a knight of the greatest prowess. That
you may win in the combat she has sent you Arthur’s
sword Excalibur, with its magical scabbard. She
bids you do the battle to the uttermost without
mercy, and promises to make a queen of the damsel
whom you shall send to her with the head of the
knight you fight with.”
“I shall do her bidding,” said Accolan, “and cannot
fail to win, now that I have this sword, for which
I fervently thank her. When saw you my lady
queen?”
“I am just from her.”
“Recommend me to her, and tell her I shall do
all I have promised, or die for it. These crafts
and enchantments that have happened—are they of
her making?”
“That you may well believe. She has prepared
them to bring on this battle.”
“Who, then, is the knight with whom I shall
fight? It seems to me he should be a noble one, for
such preparation.”
“That my lady has not told me.”
As they spoke there came to them a knight and
a lady, with six squires, who asked Sir Accolan
why he lay there, and begged him to rise and come
with them to a neighboring manor, where he might
rest in better ease. As fortune willed it, this manor
was the dwelling of Sir Ontzlake, the brother of
the traitor Damas.
Accolan gladly accepted the invitation, but not
long had he been in the manor when word came[Pg 101]
from Damas, saying that he had found a knight
who was ready to do battle to the death for their
claims, and challenging Ontzlake to make ready
without delay for the field, or to send a knight to
take his side in the combat.
This challenge troubled Ontzlake sorely. Not
long before he had been sadly hurt in a joust, and
was still weak from his wound. Accolan, to whom
all this was made known, at once came, with the
generous impulse of a true knight, to his host, and
offered to do battle in his stead. In his heart, too,
he felt that this might be the combat of which
Morgan had warned him, and with the aid of
Arthur’s sword and scabbard he could not fail to
win.
Ontzlake thanked him deeply for his generous
offer, and without delay sent word to Damas that
he would be ready with a champion at the hour
appointed, and trust to God’s grace for the issue
of the combat.
When morning came, Arthur was arrayed in a
suit of chain mail and provided with a strong horse,
which he viewed with knightly ardor.
“When shall we to the field?” he asked Damas.
“As soon as you have heard Mass.”
Mass was scarcely ended when a squire rode up
from Ontzlake, to say that his knight was already
in the field, and to bid Damas bring his champion
to the lists, for he was prepared to do battle to the
utterance.
Then Arthur mounted his war-horse and rode
to the field, attended by all the knights and commons
of the country round; twelve good men of the
district having been chosen to wait upon the two
knights, and see that the battle was conducted fairly
and according to the rules of chivalry.
As they rode forward a damsel came to Arthur,
bringing him a sword like unto Excalibur, with a
scabbard that seemed in every point the same.
“Morgan le Fay sends you your sword, for the
great love she bears you,” said the messenger, “and
hopes it may do you worthy service in the fray.”
Arthur took it and thanked her, never dreaming
that he had been treated falsely. But the sword
that was sent him was but a brittle and worthless
blade, and the scabbard was a base counterfeit of
that magic one which he who wore could lose no
blood, and which he in brotherly trust had given
to the care of his faithless sister.
CHAPTER II.
THE COMBAT OF ARTHUR AND ACCOLAN.
The time for the battle having come, the two
knights took their places at the opposite sides of
the lists, neither knowing with whom he fought,
and both bent on doing battle to the death. Then
putting spurs to their steeds, they dashed across the
field with headlong speed, each striking the other in
the middle of the shield with his spear, and with
such force that horses and men alike were hurled
to the earth. In a moment both the combatants[Pg 103]
started up in warlike fury and drew their swords.
At this juncture there came among the spectators
the damsel Nimue, she who had put Merlin under
the stone. She knew, by the art that Merlin had
taught her, how Morgan le Fay had plotted that
Arthur should be slain that day, and she came to
save his life if it lay in her power, for she loved
the king as deeply as she hated Merlin.
Eagerly to battle went the two knights, hewing
at each other like giants with their swords. But
Arthur’s blade bit not like Accolan’s, which wounded
him at nearly every stroke, so that soon his blood
was flowing from a dozen wounds, while his opponent
remained unhurt.
Arthur was in deep dismay on beholding this.
That some treason had been practised on him he
felt sure, for his sword bit not steel as a good blade
should, while the sword in Accolan’s hand seemed
to have the trenchant edge of Excalibur.
“Sir knight,” said Accolan, “keep well your
guard if you care for life.”
“Thus will I,” answered Arthur, and he dealt
him a blow on the helm that nearly brought him
to the ground.
Accolan drew back from the staggering stroke,
and then with a furious onset rushed on Arthur,
and dealt him so fierce a blow that the king had
much ado to keep his feet. Thus stroke by stroke
went on the battle, each knight roused to fury, and
each fighting with his utmost skill and strength;
but Accolan lost scarcely a drop of blood, while
Arthur’s life-blood flowed so freely that only his
knightly soul and unyielding courage kept him on[Pg 104]
his feet. He grew so feeble that he felt as if death
was upon him, yet, though he staggered like a
drunken man, he faced Accolan with the unquenched
spirit of a noble knight.
All who saw the field marvelled that Arthur
could fight after such a loss of blood. So valiant
a knight none there had ever beheld, and many
prayed the two brothers to come into accord and
stop this deadly fray. But this Damas would not
do, and though Ontzlake trembled for his cause
he could not end the combat.
At this juncture Arthur withdrew a little to rest,
but Accolan called him fiercely to the fight, saying,
“I shall not suffer you to rest; neither of us must
rest except in death.”
With these words he advanced towards the king,
who, with the strength of rage, sprang upon him
and struck him so mighty a blow on the helm as
to make him totter on his feet and nearly fall.
But the blow had a serious ending, for Arthur’s
sword broke at the cross, the blade falling into
the blood-stained grass, and only the hilt and
pommel remaining in his hand.
When Arthur saw himself thus disarmed he felt
sure that his hour of death had come, yet he let not
his dread be seen, but held up his shield and lost
no ground, facing his mortal foe as boldly as though
he was trebly armed.
“Sir knight,” cried Accolan, “you are overcome,
and can no longer sustain the battle. You are
weaponless, and have lost so much blood that I am
loath to slay you. Therefore yield to me as
recreant, and force me not to kill a helpless foe.”
[Pg 105]“That I may not do,” said Arthur. “I have
promised, by the faith of my body, to fight this
battle to the uttermost; and I had rather die in
honor than live in shame. If I lack weapon, I lack
not spirit; and if you slay me weaponless, the shame
be on you.”
“That shame I can bear,” said Accolan. “What
I have sworn I will perform. Since you will not
yield, you are a dead man.”
This said, he struck Arthur a furious blow, that
almost felled him to the earth, bidding him at the
same time to crave for mercy if he would live.
Arthur’s only reply was to press upon him with
his shield, and deal him such a buffet with the
pommel of his sword as to send him staggering
three paces back.
And now the damsel Nimue, stirred by the
prowess of the king, and fearful of his death, determined
to aid him by all her power of enchantment.
Therefore, when Accolan recovered himself and
struck Arthur another stroke, she threw a spell
upon him and caused the sword to fall from his
hand to the earth. At once the king lightly leaped
to it and seized it, thrusting Accolan fiercely back.
As soon as his hand had touched the hilt he knew
it for his sword Excalibur.
“You have been too long from me,” he said,
“and no small damage you have done me. Treason
has been at work, and treason shall have its deserts.”
Then, seeing the scabbard hanging by Accolan’s
side, he sprang suddenly forward and wrenched
it from him, flinging it across the field as far as he
could throw it.
[Pg 106]“Now, sir knight,” cried Arthur, “my turn has
come. You have nearly brought my life to an
end with this sword, and I warrant that you shall
be rewarded for the blood I have lost and the pain
I have endured this day.”
Therewith, furious as a wounded lion, Arthur
rushed upon his foe, hurled him with all his strength
to the earth, tore off his helm, and gave him such
a blow upon the head that blood burst out from his
ears, nose, and mouth.
“Now shall I slay you,” said Arthur.
“Do so if you will,” said Accolan. “You are the
best knight I ever met, and I see now that God is
with you. But I promised to do this battle to the
uttermost, and never to yield me recreant. Therefore
kill me if you will, for my voice shall never
ask for mercy.”
Then Arthur, looking closer, saw something
familiar in his face.
“Tell me who you are,” he cried; “of what
country and court.”
“Sir knight,” said Accolan, “I am of the court
of King Arthur, and my name is Accolan of Gaul.”
Arthur heard this with deep dismay. For there
came into his mind the enchantment of the ship,
and his heart sank with fear of the treason of his
sister.
“Tell me this also, sir knight,” he asked, “from
whom had you this sword?”
“Woe worth that sword,” cried Accolan; “I
have gotten my death by it.”
“That may well be,” answered Arthur, “and I
fancy have got no more than you deserve.”
[Pg 107]“Yesterday,” said the knight, “Morgan le Fay
sent me that sword by a dwarf, that with it I might
slay the knight with whom I should fight this day!
And she would also pledge me to slay King Arthur,
her brother, for she hates him above any man in
the world.”
“How know you that to be so?”
“I have loved her long, and know her purposes
well, nor shall I longer keep them secret. If by
craft she could slay Arthur, she would quickly
dispose of her husband, King Uriens. Then it was
her intent to make me king of this realm, and to
reign herself as its queen. But all this now is
at an end, for death is upon me.”
“It would have been great wrong in you to
destroy your lord,” said Arthur.
“That I never could have had the heart to do,”
said Accolan. “But I pray you to tell me your
name, and from what court you come?”
“I am from Camelot, and men know me as King
Arthur. I am he against whom you plotted such
deep treason.”
Then Accolan cried out in anguish,—
“My fair, sweet lord, have mercy on me, for I
knew you not.”
“You knew me not at this time, Accolan, but
you have confessed that you plotted treason against
me, and laid plans to compass my death. Yet I
blame you the less that Morgan le Fay has worked
on you with her false arts. I have honored and
loved her most of all my kin, and have trusted her
as I would my wife, and this is how she repays me.
By the faith of my body, if I live I shall be deeply
revenged upon her for this.”
[Pg 108]Then he called to the keepers of the field, and
said,—
“Here, fair sirs, are two knights who have fought
nearly to the death through ignorance of each
other. For had either of us known the other you
would have seen no battle to-day, and no stroke
given or returned.”
Then Accolan called out to those who had gathered
around,—
“Lords and knights, this noble warrior with
whom I have fought is the man of most valor, manhood,
and worship on English soil, for he is no
less than our liege lord, King Arthur. Had I but
dreamed it was he, I would have killed myself
rather than have drawn sword against him.”
At this surprising news the people fell upon their
knees before the king and begged mercy and pardon.
“Pardon you shall have,” said the king, “for
you were ignorant of my person. It is my fault if
harm came to me in disguise. And here you may
all see what adventures and dangers knights-errant
are exposed to; for, unknown to each other, I and
one of my own knights have fought for hours, to
the great damage of us both. We are both sorely
hurt, but before seeking rest it is my duty to settle
the dispute which gave rise to this combat. I have
been your champion, Sir Damas, and have won your
cause. But as the victor I claim the right to give
judgment, and as I know you for a villain and
coward, I adjudge unto your brother all the manor
in dispute, with the provision that he hold it of you,
and yearly give you in lieu of rent a palfrey to ride
upon, which will become such a base poltroon much[Pg 109]
better than a war-horse. And I charge you, upon
pain of death, to restore to these twenty knights
their armor and property, and never again to distress
a knight-errant. If complaint of such shall
be made to me, by my head, you shall die for it. Sir
Ontzlake, you are said to be a good and valiant
knight, and true and worthy in your deeds. I desire
you to come to my court as soon as possible, where
you shall be one of my knights, and, if your deeds
hereafter conform to the good report I have heard
of you, you soon shall equal your brother in estate.”
“I am at your command,” said Ontzlake, “and
thank you humbly for your goodness and bounty.
As for this battle, I would have fought it myself,
only that lately I was deeply wounded in a combat
with a wandering knight.”
“I would it had been so,” said Arthur, “for
treason was used against me in this combat, and
had I fought with you I should not have been so
badly hurt. My own sword was stolen and I was
given a false and brittle blade, which failed me in
my greatest need.”
“Great pity it is that a king so noble and a knight
so worthy should have been thus foully dealt with.”
“I shall reward the traitor in short time, by the
grace of God,” said Arthur. “Now tell me how
far I am from Camelot?”
“You are two days’ journey distant.”
“Then where can I obtain shelter and rest?”
“There is an abbey but three miles distant where
you will find skilled leeches and good nursing.”
Then King Arthur took his leave of the people,
and repaired with Accolan to the abbey, where he
and the knight were placed under medical care.
Arthur’s wounds, though deep and painful, proved
not serious, and he rapidly recovered, but Accolan
had lost so much blood that he died within four
days. Then Arthur had the corpse sent on a horse-bier,
attended by six knights, to Camelot, saying to
the messengers,—
“Bear this body to my sister, Morgan le Fay,
and say to her that I send it as a present. Tell
her, moreover, that, through her sisterly kindness,
I have again my sword Excalibur and the scabbard,
and shall visit her ere long.”
CHAPTER III.
HOW MORGAN CHEATED THE KING.
In the meantime Morgan le Fay was so sure of
the success of her murderous plot, to aid which
she had used all her power of necromancy, that she
felt it safe to complete her scheme. Seeing her
husband, King Uriens, lying asleep upon his couch,
she called a maiden, who was in her confidence,
and said,—
“Bring me my lord’s sword. Now shall my
work be ended.”
“Oh, madam,” cried the damsel, “would you
slay your lord! If you do so you can never escape.”
“Leave that to me, girl. Bring me the sword at
once; I am the best judge of what it is fit to do.”
[Pg 111]The damsel departed with a heavy heart, but
finding Sir Uwaine, King Uriens’ son, asleep in
another chamber, she waked him and said,—
“Rise at once and go to your mother. She has
vowed to kill the king, your father, and has sent
me in all haste for his sword.”
“To kill him!” cried Uwaine. “What treachery
is this?—But go, bring the sword as she bids.
Leave it to me to deal with her.”
The damsel did as she was bidden, and brought
the sword to the queen, giving it to her with hands
that quaked with fear. Morgan seized it with a
firm grasp, and went boldly to the bedside, where
she stood looking with cruel eyes on the sleeping
king. As she lifted the sword for the murderous
blow, Uwaine, who had silently entered, sprang
upon her and seized her hand in a crushing grip.
“You fiend, what would you do?” he fiercely
cried. “If you were not my mother I would smite
off your head with this sword. Men say that Merlin
was born of a devil; but well I believe that I
have an earthly fiend for mother. To kill my
father thus!—in his slumber!—what foul device
is this?”
His face and voice were so full of righteous fury
that the queen quaked to her heart with fear,
and she clasped her hands in terror upon her throat.
“Oh, Uwaine, my dear son, have mercy on me!
The foul fiend tempted me to this deed. Let me
live to repent of this base intent, which I pray
you to keep secret. I swear never again to attempt
so foul a deed.”
“Can I trust you? Truth and murder do not
go together.”
[Pg 112]“On my soul, I vow to keep my word!”
“Live, then; but beware you rouse me not again
by such a murderous thought.”
Hardly had the false-hearted queen escaped from
the indignation of her son when tidings came to her
which filled her with as deep a dread as when
Uwaine had threatened her with the sword, while
the grief it brought her was deeper than her fear.
For she learned that Accolan had been slain in the
battle, and that his dead body had been sent her.
Soon, indeed, came the funeral train, with the message
that Arthur had sent. Then sorrow and terror
together filled her heart till it threatened to
break, for she had loved Accolan with all her soul,
and his fate wounded her almost to death. But she
dared not let this grief be seen upon her countenance,
lest the secret of her love should be discovered;
and she was forced to wear a cheerful aspect
above a bleeding heart. And this she knew, besides,
that if she should remain in Camelot until Arthur’s
return, all the gold in the realm would not buy
her life.
She went, therefore, unto Queen Guenever and
asked leave to ride into the country.
“Why not remain to greet your brother on his
return? He sends word that he will soon be here.”
“I should much like to, Guenever, but hasty
tidings have come which require that I should
make no delay.”
“If that be so,” answered Guenever, “let me not
stay you. You may depart when you will.”
On the next morning, before daybreak, Morgan
took horse, and rode all that day and the greater[Pg 113]
part of the night. On the following day by noon
she came to the abbey where Arthur lay. Here
she asked the nuns where he was, and they answered
that he was sleeping in his chamber, for
he had had but little rest during the three nights
past.
“Then see that none of you waken him,” she
said. “I will go visit him in his chamber. I am
his sister, Morgan le Fay.”
Saying this, she sprang from her horse and
entered the abbey, going straight to Arthur’s chamber.
None dare hinder her, and she suffered no one
to accompany her. Reaching the chamber she
found her brother asleep in bed, with the sword
Excalibur clasped with a vigorous grip in his right
hand.
When she saw this her heart sank, for it was
to steal that sword she came, and she knew her
treacherous purpose was at an end. She could not
take the sword from his hand without wakening
him, and that might be the warrant for her instant
death. But the scabbard lay on a chair by the
bedside. This she took and left the chamber,
concealing it under her mantle as she went.
Mounting her horse again, she rode hastily away
with her train.
Not long afterwards Arthur woke, and at once
missed his scabbard. Calling his attendants in a
loud voice, he angrily asked who had been there,
and who had dared remove the missing scabbard.
They told him that it was his sister, Morgan le
Fay, and that she had put it under her mantle
and ridden away with it.
[Pg 114]“Then have you watched me falsely,” cried
Arthur, in hasty passion.
“What could we do?” they answered. “We
dared not disobey your sister’s command.”
“Fetch me at once the best horse that can be
found,” he ordered, “and bid Sir Ontzlake arm
himself in all haste, and come here well mounted
to ride with me.”
By the hour’s end these commands had been
obeyed, and Arthur and Ontzlake rode from the
abbey in company, well armed and on good horses,
though the king was yet feeble from his wounds.
After riding some distance they reached a wayside
cross, by which stood a cowherd, whom they asked
if any lady had lately ridden that way.
“Yes, your honors,” said the cowherd. “Not
long ago a lady passed here at easy speed, followed
by about forty horsemen. They rode into yonder
forest.”
Arthur and Ontzlake at this news put spurs to
their horses and followed fast on the track of the
fugitives. An hour of this swift pursuit brought
them in sight of Morgan’s party, and with a heart
hot with anger Arthur rode on at the utmost pace
of his horse.
The fugitives, seeing themselves thus hotly chased,
spurred on their own steeds, soon leaving the forest
and entering a neighboring plain, beside which was
a lake. When Morgan saw that she was in danger
of being overtaken she rode quickly to the lake-side,
her heart filled with spiteful hatred of her
brother.
“Whatsoever may happen to me,” she cried, “I[Pg 115]
vow that Arthur shall never again wear this scabbard.
I here consign it to the lake. From the
water it came; to the water it returns.”
And with a strong hand she flung it far out over
the deep waters, into which it sank like a stone, for
it was heavy with gold and precious stones.
Then she rode on, followed by her train, till they
entered a valley where there were many great stones,
and where they were for the moment out of sight
of their pursuers. Here Morgan le Fay brought
her deepest powers of enchantment to work, and in
a trice she and her horse were changed into marble,
while each of her followers became converted into a
statue of stone.
Hardly had this been done when Arthur and
Ontzlake entered the valley, where they beheld
with starting eyes the marvellous transformation.
For in place of the fugitives they saw only horses
and riders of solid stone, and so changed that the
king could not tell his sister from her men, nor
one knight from another.
“A marvel is here, indeed!” cried the king.
“The vengeance of God has fallen upon our foes,
and Morgan le Fay is justly punished for her treachery.
It grieves me, indeed, that so heavy a fate
has befallen her, yet her own deeds have brought
on her this mighty punishment.”
Then he sought on all sides for the scabbard,
but it could nowhere be found. Disappointed in
this, he at length turned and rode slowly back
with his companion to the abbey whence they had
come, their souls filled with wonder and awe.
Yet no sooner were they well gone than the[Pg 116]
enchantress brought another charm to work, and
at once she and all her people were turned again
from stone into flesh and blood.
“Now we can go where we will; and may joy
go with King Arthur,” she said, with a laugh of
triumph to her knights. “Did you note him?”
“Yes,” they replied. “And his countenance was
so warlike that had we not been stone we could
scarce have stood before him.”
“I believe you,” said Morgan. “He would have
made sad havoc among us but for my spells.”
They now rode onward, and soon afterwards met
a knight who bore before him on his horse another
knight, who was unarmed, blindfolded, and bound
hand and foot.
“What are you about to do with that knight?”
asked Morgan.
“To drown him in yonder fountain,” was the
reply. “He has caused my wife to prove false to
me, and only his death will avenge my honor.”
“Is this the truth?” she asked the bound knight.
“It is false,” he replied. “He is a villain to
whom I have done no wrong. He took me unawares
or I should not have been in such a state.”
“Who are you, and of what country?”
“My name is Manassen. I am of the court of
King Arthur, and cousin to Accolan of Gaul.”
“Then for the love I bore your cousin you shall
be delivered, and this villain be put in your plight.”
By her orders Manassen was loosed from his bonds
and the other knight bound. Manassen took from
him his armor and horse, and riding with him to
the fountain, flung him remorselessly in, where[Pg 117]
he met the fate which he had devised for his late
prisoner. Then Manassen rode back to Morgan,
and asked her if she had any word to send King
Arthur.
“Tell him,” she answered, “that I rescued you
not for love of him, but of Accolan; and that I
fear him not while I can turn myself and my
knights into stones. Let him know that you saw
us riding in good flesh and blood, and laughing
him to scorn. Tell him, moreover, that I can do
stranger things than that if the need should come.”
Bidding Manassen to return with this message,
she rode with her train into the country of Gore,
where she was well received, and in the might of
whose castles and towns she felt secure from Arthur’s
wrath, for much she feared his vengeance
should she fall into his hands.
Meantime the king rode back to Camelot, where
he was gladly received by his queen and his knights,
to whom he told in full the story of Morgan le
Fay’s treason. They were all angry at this, and
many knights declared that she should be burned.
“Stone will not burn,” said Arthur. “But God
has punished her.”
But as they thus conversed, Manassen came to
the court and told the king of his adventure, delivering
to him Morgan’s message.
“Then the witch has tricked me!” cried the
king, in a tone of vexation. “I might have known
it, had I been wise. A kind sister she is, indeed!
But my turn will come. Treachery and magic
may succeed for a time, but honor must win in the
end.”
[Pg 118]Yet despite the king’s awakened distrust, he
nearly fell a victim to his sister’s vile enchantments.
For on the succeeding morning there came a damsel
to the court from Morgan le Fay, bearing with her
the richest mantle that had ever been seen there.
It was set so full of precious stones that it might
almost have stood alone, and some of them were
gems worth a king’s ransom.
“Your sister sends you this mantle,” said the
bearer. “That she has done things to offend you
she knows and is sorry for; and she desires that
you shall take this gift from her as a tribute for
her evil thoughts. What else can be done to amend
her acts she will do, for she bitterly regrets her
deeds of wickedness.”
The mantle pleased the king greatly, though he
made but brief reply as he accepted it from the
hand of the messenger.
At that perilous moment there came to him the
damsel Nimue, who had so recently helped him in
his dire need.
“Sir, may I speak with you in private?” she
asked the king.
“What have you to say?” he replied, withdrawing
from the throng.
“It is this. Beware that you do not put on
this mantle, and that no knight of yours puts it
on, till you know more. The serpent does not so
soon lose its venom. There is death in the mantle’s
folds. At least do this: before you wear it, command
that she who brought it shall put it on.”
“Well said,” answered the king. “It shall be
done as you advise.”
[Pg 119]Then he returned to the messenger and said,—
“Damsel, I wish to see the mantle you have
brought me tried upon yourself.”
“A king’s garment on me, sir! That would not
be seemly.”
“Seemly or not, I command it. By my head,
you shall wear it before it come on my back, or
that of any man here.”
The damsel drew back, quivering with fear and
growing pale as death. But the king commanded
those about him to put it on her. Then was seen
a marvellous and fearful thing. For no sooner
had the enchanted robe been clasped around her
form than flames burst out from its every thread,
and in a minute she fell to the floor dead, while her
body was burnt to a coal.
The king’s anger burst out fiercely at this, and
his face flamed with the fire of rage. He turned
to King Uriens and his son, who stood among the
knights.
“My sister, your wife, is doing her utmost to
destroy me,” he said, in burning wrath. “Are you
and my nephew, your son, joined with her in this
work of treachery? Yet I suspect not you, King
Uriens, for Accolan confessed to me that she would
have slain you as well as me. But as for your son,
Uwaine, I hold him suspected, and banish him from
my court. I can have no traitors about me.”
When these words had been spoken, Gawaine
rose in anger, and said,—
“Whoever banishes my cousin banishes me.
When and where Uwaine goes I go also.”
And with a stride of anger he left the great
hall, followed by Uwaine. Then the two knights
armed themselves, and rode together from Camelot,
Gawaine vowing never to return till his cousin
had been fully and freely pardoned.
CHAPTER IV.
THE COUNTRY OF STRANGE ADVENTURES.
The two knights who had so hastily departed
from Arthur’s court were destined to see many and
strange adventures before they should return. And
as their wanderings and deeds were caused by the
treason of Morgan le Fay, it is meet that they
should here be told.
They spent their first night in an abbey not far
from Camelot, and on the next morning rode forward
until they came to a forest. Passing through
this, they at length found themselves in a valley
near a tower. Here they beheld two knights fully
armed and seated on their war-horses, while twelve
damsels were seen to pass to and fro beneath a tree.
When the wanderers came nearer they saw that
on that tree hung a white shield, and that as the
damsels passed by this they spat upon it and
befouled it with mire.
“Why do you do this despite to the shield?”
they asked, as they came up.
“Sir knights,” answered the damsels, “we have
good cause for what we do. He who has hung[Pg 121]
his shield here is a knight of great prowess, but
he is one who hates all ladies, and this is how we
repay him for his hatred.”
“I think little of such a knight,” said Gawaine.
“Yet it may be that he has good cause for his
hatred. He must love ladies elsewhere, if not here,
if he be so good a knight as you say. For it is
said that the despiser of ladies is never worthy in
arms. What is the name of this knight?”
“His name is Marhaus. He is the son of the
king of Ireland.”
“I know him well,” said Uwaine. “There is no
man of more valor living. I saw him once at a
tournament where no knight could stand before
him.”
“If this is his shield,” said Gawaine, “he will
soon be here in person, and it may not prove so
easy for these knights to face him on horseback
as for them to stand by and see his shield befouled.
It is not our quarrel, but we shall stay no longer
to see this dishonor.”
Before they had withdrawn far, however, they
saw the Irish knight riding towards his shield, and
halted to note what would follow. At sight of him
the damsels shrieked with terror, and ran so wildly
towards the turret that some of them fell by the
way. But one of the knights advanced his shield
and cried loudly,—
“Sir Marhaus, defend yourself!”
Then he and Marhaus rode fiercely together, the
knight breaking his spear without effect, while
Marhaus smote him in return so hard a blow that
he was hurled to the ground with a broken neck.[Pg 122]
Then the other knight rode against Marhaus, but
with the same ill success, for both horse and man
were smitten so furiously that they fell to the
earth dead.
Then the knight of Ireland rode to his shield,
and when he saw how foully it had been used he
cried,—
“This is a foul shame; but I have requited it
upon those dastards. For the love of her who gave
me this white shield I shall wear it, and hang mine
where it was.”
Thereupon he took the white shield, and left in
its place the one he had just used.
Then, seeing the two errant knights, he asked
them what they did there. They answered that
they were from Arthur’s court, and had ridden in
search of adventures.
“Then you can have one here,” said Marhaus.
“I shall be glad to joust with you.”
He rode away from them to the proper range,
without waiting for a reply.
“Let him go,” said Uwaine. “I fear he is more
than our match.”
“I care not if he is,” said Gawaine. “However
good a knight he be, he shall not challenge us
unanswered.”
“Then let me meet him first. I am the weaker,
and if he strikes me down you can revenge me.”
With these words Uwaine took his place and rode
against the Irish knight, but with such ill fortune
that he was hurled to the earth with a wounded
side. When Gawaine saw this he prepared for the
joust, and the two knights rode together with great[Pg 123]
force. But, as luck would have it, Gawaine’s spear
broke, while that of Marhaus held firm. In consequence,
both Gawaine and his horse went to the
ground.
In an instant the knight was on his feet, sword
in hand, and advancing towards his adversary.
Marhaus drew his sword and moved upon him
mounted.
“Meet me on foot,” cried Gawaine, “or I will
kill your horse.”
“Gramercy, you teach me courtesy,” said Marhaus,
“It is not fair for one knight to be on foot
and the other on horse.”
Then he sprang to the ground, set his spear
against a tree, and tied his horse. This done, he
drew his sword and advanced upon Gawaine.
The combat that succeeded was long and hotly
contested, beginning at nine in the morning and
lasting till the day was well advanced. Never had
that forest known so obstinate and fierce a fight.
And from nine of the clock till the hour of noon
Gawaine grew stronger and stronger, till his might
was thrice increased and Marhaus had much ado to
stand before him. But as the day waned from noon
onwards Gawaine grew feeble, while the strength
of Marhaus steadily increased, his form seeming
to grow larger with every hour. At length it came
that Gawaine could scarcely stand before him.
“Sir knight,” said Marhaus, “this I will say, that
I never met a better man than yourself, and we have
had a noble passage at arms. But as we have no
quarrel, and I can see you are growing feeble, it
were a pity to do you more harm. If you are willing,
I agree to end the fight.”
[Pg 124]“That should I have said, gentle knight,” answered
Gawaine. “I am much beholden to your
courtesy.”
Thereupon they took off their helmets and kissed
each other, and swore to love one another thenceforth
as brethren in arms. Marhaus prayed that the
two knights would lodge with him that night, and
they rode together towards his dwelling.
“I marvel,” said Gawaine, as they rode forward,
“that so good a knight as you should love no ladies.”
“I love not such as those minxes of the tower,
nor any of their sort,” said Marhaus. “They are
a false-hearted and vile-thinking crew. But to all
honorable women I owe the best of my knightly
service.”
They soon reached the dwelling, which was in a
little priory, and here Marhaus gave them the best
cheer at his disposal, the more so when he learned
that they were sons of King Arthur’s sisters. Here
they remained seven days, until their wounds had
fully healed. On the eighth day they took horse
again to continue their journey.
“We shall not part so lightly,” said Marhaus.
“I shall bring you through the forest, and mayhap
ride farther with you.”
For seven days more they rode onward without
adventure. Then they found themselves on the
borders of a still greater forest, in what was known
as the country and forest of Arroy and the land of
strange adventures.
“It is well named,” said Marhaus. “For it is
said that no knight ever rode into this country and
failed to find adventures many and marvellous.”
[Pg 125]They rode onward into the forest before them,
and in good time found themselves in a deep and
stony valley, traversed by a fair stream of water.
Following this upward, they soon came to a fair
fountain, the head of the stream, beside which
three damsels were seated.
Of these, the eldest was not less than threescore
years of age. She wore a garland of gold upon
her head, and her hair was white beneath it. The
second damsel was thirty years of age, and she
also wore a circlet of gold. The third was not over
fifteen years old, and her garland was of flowers.
The knights halted and looked at them in surprise,
asking them why they sat by that lonely
fountain.
“We are here to await knights-errant who come
in quest of adventures,” they said. “If you three
knights are in search of things strange and stirring,
each of you must choose one of us. When this is
done we shall lead you unto three highways, one
of which each of you must take, and his damsel with
him. This day twelvemonth you must meet here
again, and to all this you must pledge your troth,
if God give you your lives to return.”
“You speak well,” said Marhaus. “Adventures
we seek, and no true knight-errant hesitates before
the unknown and the dangerous. We shall do as
you say, each of us choose one of you, and then,
whatsoever fortune wills, let it come.”
“As for me,” said Uwaine, “since I am the
youngest and weakest of the three, I choose the
eldest damsel. I have more need of help than
either of you, and her age and knowledge may aid
me well.”
[Pg 126]“Then I shall take her of middle age,” said
Marhaus. “She fits me best.”
“I thank you both,” said Gawaine. “You have
left me the youngest and fairest, and the one most
to my liking.”
This said, each damsel took the reins of her
knight, and they led them to the parting of the
three ways. Here the knights took oath to meet
at the fountain that day twelvemonth if they were
living, kissed each other, and departed, each knight
taking his chosen lady on his steed behind him.
Of the three ways, Uwaine took that which lay
west, Marhaus that which lay south, and Gawaine
took the way that lay north.
Of the three we shall first follow Gawaine, who
rode forward until he came to a fair manor, where
dwelt an old knight.
“Are there any adventures to be found in this
country?” he asked him.
“I shall show you some marvellous ones to-morrow,”
said his host.
In the morning, Gawaine and the old knight rode
into the forest of adventures till they came to a
wide, open lawn, upon which stood a cross. Here
they halted and looked about them, and ere long
saw approaching a knight of seemly aspect, who
made the bitterest lamentations as he advanced.
When he saw Gawaine he saluted him, and hoped
that God would send him honor.
“As to that, gramercy,” said Gawaine. “I
pray God, in return, that he send you honor and
worship.”
“That will not come,” said the knight. “He
sendeth me but sorrow and shame.”
[Pg 127]As he spoke he passed on to the other side of
the lawn. Here Gawaine saw ten knights, standing
with shields and spears ready against this one
warrior. But he rode against them one by one,
thrusting some over their horses’ tails, and hurling
others to the ground, horse and man, until with one
spear he had unhorsed them all.
But when they were all ten on foot they went to
the dolorous knight, who stood stone still, pulled
him from his horse, and tied him beneath the
animal, without the least resistance on his part.
This done, they led him away, thus shamefully
bound.
“That is an ugly sight,” said Gawaine. “Why
does a knight of such prowess as this suffer himself
to be so vilely treated?”
“Sir,” said, the damsel to Gawaine, “why helped
you not that good knight?”
“He seems to want no help,” said Gawaine.
“He could have taken care of himself if he would.”
“You had no desire to help him,” retorted the
damsel, “or you would not have stood by and
seen so noble a warrior so foully served.”
As they talked a knight appeared on the other
side of the lawn, all armed but the head. And
opposite him came a dwarf on horseback similarly
armed. He had a great mouth and a short nose,
and was as ill favored as one would care to see.
“Where is the lady who should meet us here?”
asked the dwarf.
In response thereto a fair lady rode from the
wood, mounted on a handsome palfrey. On seeing[Pg 128]
her the knight and the dwarf began to strive in hot
words for her, each saying that she should be his
prize.
“Yonder is a knight at the cross,” said the dwarf,
at length. “Let us leave it to him, and abide by
his decision.”
“I agree to that,” said the knight.
Thereupon they rode to Gawaine and told him
the purpose of their strife.
“Do you put the matter into my hands?” he
asked.
“Yes,” they both replied.
“Then this is my decision. Let the lady stand
between you and make her own choice. The one
she chooses, he shall have her.”
This was done, and at once the lady turned from
the knight and went to the dwarf. Then the dwarf
took her and went singing away, while the knight
rode in grief and sorrow into the forest.
But the adventures of that day were not ended,
for soon afterwards two armed knights rode from
the forest, and one of them cried out loudly,—
“Sir Gawaine, knight of King Arthur, I am
here to joust with you. So make ready.”
“Since you know me, I shall not fail you,”
answered Gawaine.
Then the knights drew apart, and rode so furiously
together that both were unhorsed. Springing
up, they drew their swords and continued the battle
on foot.
Meanwhile, the second knight went to the damsel
and asked why she stayed with that knight, and
begged her to go with him.
[Pg 129]“That I will do,” she replied. “I like not the
way Gawaine acted just now, when one brave knight
was overturned by ten dastards. So let us go while
they fight.”
The combat continued long, and then, as the
knights seemed evenly matched, they ceased in
amity, the stranger knight inviting Gawaine to
spend the night at his lodge. As they rode thither
he asked his host,—
“Who is this valiant champion that overturns
ten knights, and then suffers them to bear him off
bound hand and foot? I never saw so shameful a
thing done.”
“The thing has happened ten times and more,”
said Sir Carados. “The knight is one of noble
prowess, named Sir Pelleas, and he loves a great
lady of this country named Ettard, who loves him
not in return. What you have seen came about in
this way. There was of late days a great tournament
in this country, at which Pelleas struck down every
knight who was opposed to him, unhorsing twenty
knights within three days. His valor and prowess
won him the prize, which was a good sword, and a
golden circlet to be given to the fairest lady at
the lists. This circlet of gold he gave to the lady
Ettard, whom he chose for the sovereign of his heart
and the lady he loved above all women. But she
was so proud and haughty that she returned him
scorn for his love, and though he has followed her
to her home she will not listen to his suit, or admit
him in honor to her presence. He is lodged here
near her, but can gain sight of her only in a shameful
way. Every week she sends knights to fight[Pg 130]
with him, and when he has overcome them he suffers
them to take him prisoner that he may feast his
eyes on the face of his loved lady. But she does
him great despite, for sometimes she has him
brought in tied to his horse’s tail, and sometimes
bound under the horse, or in any other shameful
manner she can think of. For all this he will not
leave, but makes himself a martyr to his love.”
“He is a noble knight, and I greatly pity him,”
said Gawaine. “I shall seek him to-morrow in
the forest, and do what I can to help him.”
In the morning he met Sir Pelleas, as he had
promised, and heard from him the story of his woe.
“If I loved her not so truly I should rather die
a hundred times than suffer such despite,” he said.
“But I trust that she will pity and love me at
last.”
“Let me aid you, so far as I can,” said Gawaine.
“I promise to do my utmost to gain you the love
of your lady.”
“Tell me who, and of what court, you are, my
good friend?” asked Pelleas.
“My name is Gawaine; I am nephew to King
Arthur, and King Lot of Orkney was my father.”
“My name is Pelleas,” answered the lovelorn
knight. “I was born in the Isles, and am lord
of many isles, but never till this unhappy time
have I loved a lady. I pray you help me faithfully,
for I get nothing from her but vile rebuke. She
will not even hold me as prisoner, that I might see
her daily, but robs me of my horse and armor, and
has me thrust despitefully from her gates. She
lives in a strong castle near by, and is lady of all[Pg 131]
this country. I fear you will not find it easy to
obtain entrance.”
“I shall use art instead of strength,” said
Gawaine. “Lend me your horse and armor, and
I will ride to her castle and tell her I have slain
you. She will let me in at that. Once admitted,
I shall do my best to win you her love.”
He plighted his honor to this, and therewith they
changed horses and armor.
Leaving the knight of the doleful visage, Gawaine
rode to Ettard’s castle, whom he found in
her pavilion outside the gate. On seeing him she
hastily fled to the castle, but he called her loudly,
declaring that he was not Pelleas, and that he had
slain the knight and won his horse and armor.
“Take off your helm,” she replied. “Let me see
your face.”
Gawaine did so, and when she saw that he spoke
the truth she bade him alight and led him into the
castle, questioning him who he was and how he had
slain her tormenting admirer.
“I am sorry for his death,” she said, “for he was
a worthy knight; but of all men I hated him most,
and could never rid myself of his importunities.
As for you, Sir Gawaine, since you have done me
this service, I shall be your lady, for I cannot but
love you.”
Then Gawaine was so entranced by the lady
Ettard’s blue eyes and fair face that he shamefully
forgot his word of honor, and warmly returned
her love. He remained with her and her knights
in the castle, so happy in her presence as to ignore
all the claims of duty and knightly faith.
[Pg 132]It was now the month of May, and the air had
grown warm and balmy. So it happened one evening
that they all left the castle to enjoy themselves
on the flowery meads outside. Believing Pelleas
to be dead, Ettard lost all dread of unwelcome
intrusion, and suggested that they should spend
the night in the open air, lulled to sleep by the soft
winds and the perfume of flowers.
But by fortune it chanced that Pelleas, hearing
no word from Gawaine, that night mounted his
horse and rode to the castle. It was a late hour,
and he was surprised to see pavilions erected outside
the gate, and couches spread in the open air.
As he came near he saw knights and ladies asleep
on these, while side by side lay Ettard and Gawaine,
locked in deep slumber.
Anger and pain so filled the knight’s heart at
this that he drew his sword to slay his faithless
friend, but on calmer thought he laid the naked
blade athwart the throats of knight and lady and
rode away. On reaching his tent, he told his attendants
what treachery he had endured, and that he
had resolved to take to his bed and lie there till he
should die.
“And when I am dead I charge you to take my
heart and bear it to the lady Ettard in a silver dish,
and tell her that her falseness has slain the faithfulest
of lovers.”
Meanwhile Gawaine and Ettard awoke, and their
dread was great on finding the sword across their
throats.
“It is Pelleas’s sword!” she cried. “You have
betrayed him and me both, for you lied to me in[Pg 133]
saying that you had killed him. Only that he has
proved himself a man of true honor, he would have
slain us both. Leave me, traitor! Never let me
see your false face again!”
Gawaine had no words in answer, but hastily
mounted his horse and rode into the forest, feeling
at heart that he had proved a traitor both to honor
and love.
When morning dawned it happened that Nimue,
the damsel of the lake, who by chance had come
into that country, met with a follower of Sir Pelleas,
who was grieving sorely for the ill fortune of
his master. She asked him the cause of his grief,
and he told her the woeful tale of the lovelorn
knight, and how he had taken to his bed, vowing
never again to rise.
“He shall not die of love, I warrant you that,”
she said. “Bring me to him. I promise you that
she who has treated him so vilely shall feel all the
pain she has made him endure.”
She was accordingly brought to the tent of Pelleas,
and a feeling of pity and love grew in her
heart as she looked on his noble and woe-worn face
while he lay asleep. Therefore she deepened his
slumber with a spell of enchantment, and charging
that no man should wake him before her return,
she rode through the forest to Ettard’s castle.
Within two hours she brought the lady Ettard
to the tent, where Pelleas still lay wrapped in deep
slumber.
“You should do penance for life to murder such
a knight as this,” she said. “You have treated a
true lover with shameful despite, and for love’s[Pg 134]
sake you shall pay the penalty of your misdeeds.”
Then she threw so deep a spell of enchantment
on the proud lady that her former scorn turned to
the deepest love, and her heart went out to Pelleas
as if it would break with sorrow and remorse.
“Alas!” she cried, “I hated him above all men.
What has befallen me that I love him now with
my whole soul?”
“It is God’s righteous judgment,” said Nimue.
As they spoke Pelleas awoke, and when he looked
upon Ettard his eyes filled with scorn and hatred.
“Away, traitress!” he cried. “Never again
come within my sight. You have taught me to hate
you as much as I ever loved.”
These scornful words wounded Ettard to the soul.
She turned away weeping bitterly, and left the
tent overwhelmed with anguish.
“Take your horse and leave this country, Sir
Pelleas,” said the damsel. “Love not again till you
can give your heart to a lady who is worthy of it.”
“I have found such a one now,” said the knight,
fixing his eyes with warm feeling upon her face.
“This lady Ettard has treated me despitefully and
turned all my love for her to hatred and scorn.
But the love I felt for her has gone out to you.”
“Thank me for your delivery,” said Nimue.
“It is too soon to talk of love. But this I may
say, that if you love me as you vow, you shall not
find me another Ettard.”
Soon after Pelleas arose and armed, and bidding
his men to follow with the pavilions and furniture,
rode into the forest with the damsel of the lake, for
whom the love in his heart grew each moment
warmer.
[Pg 135]And thus this woeful story ends in true love’s
joy and retribution; for the false lady Ettard died
in lovelorn sorrow, but Pelleas and Nimue lived
together in true love during the remainder of their
days, she becoming his dear lady and wife.
Meanwhile Marhaus and Uwaine pursued their
course and had their adventures, but they were not
so many and strange as those of Gawaine, and therefore
we shall not tell them in full.
As for Uwaine, who rode away with the old damsel,
he gained great honor at a tournament near the
Welsh marches, winning the prize, which was a
gerfalcon, and a white steed with trappings of cloth
of gold. Many other adventures he had, and at last
came to the castle of a noble lady, who was called
the Lady of the Rock. Her lands had been taken
from her by two robber knights, named Sir Edward
and Sir Hue of the Red Castle. These Uwaine
fought together, and with such good fortune that he
killed Sir Edward and forced Sir Hue to surrender
the lady’s lands. Then he dwelt at the castle of the
Lady of the Rock for six months, till he was healed
of the many and deep wounds he had received in
his battle with the robber knights.
Meanwhile, Marhaus rode southward with the
damsel of thirty summers. Many adventures he
had, and he won a circlet of gold as the victor in
a tournament. At length he stopped at the castle
of a noble earl named Fergus, whose lands were
harried by a giant named Taulard. Him Marhaus
proffered to fight, as neither the earl nor any of
his men dared meet him.
Fierce and perilous was the battle that followed,
for the giant was of monstrous height and strength,[Pg 136]
and armed with iron clubs and great battle-axes.
But after a terrible contest, Marhaus, by a nimble
stroke, cut off Taulard’s right arm. Then the giant,
bellowing with pain and terror, fled, and rushed
into a stream of water beyond his pursuer’s reach.
But stones were brought to Marhaus by Fergus’s
men, and with these he battered the giant so sorely
that at length he fell over into the water, where
he was quickly drowned.
Afterwards the victorious champion went to the
giant’s castle, where he found in close captivity
twenty-four ladies and twelve knights. These he
delivered from prison. He found also a great store
of wealth, enough to make him rich for the remainder
of his life.
When the year ended the three knights met again
at the fountain, two of them with their damsels;
but Gawaine had lost his, and had come back much
shorn of honor. Soon after they met by chance
a messenger from King Arthur, who had long been
seeking the banished knights, with orders to bring
them back to the court.
So the three knights journeyed to Camelot, where
the king received them graciously, and listened with
admiration to the story of their adventures. And
there, at the feast of Pentecost, came Pelleas and
Nimue, true lovers plighted. Then were held high
feasts and tournaments, where many noble knights
splintered spears and much honor was lost and won.
And here Marhaus and Pelleas bore themselves with
such noble and mighty prowess, that all men vowed
the glory of the tournament was theirs, and King
Arthur, glad to reward such deeds of valor, made
them Knights of the Table Round.
BOOK IV.
LANCELOT OF THE LAKE.
CHAPTER I.
HOW TROUBLE CAME TO LIONEL AND HECTOR.
After the strange deeds and adventures that
have just been described, a season of war came
again to King Arthur and his realm, through which
he won great honor and renown. For Lucius, the
Emperor of Rome, sent ambassadors to Arthur,
demanding tribute; and when he proudly refused
this demand Lucius gathered a great army and
invaded the tributary domains of Arthur, in Gaul.
Long and fierce was the war that followed, for
Arthur crossed to Gaul with all the power of his
realm; fought and killed, single-handed, a huge
giant who dwelt on St. Michael’s Mount; defeated
the army of Rome, and killed the emperor in single
combat; and in the end was crowned emperor, in
the imperial city of Rome.
All this story the chronicles give at length, and
tell us also that in this war the noble Lancelot du
Lake, son of King Ban of Gaul, gained his first
measure of renown.
After the war had ended and the victorious host
returned to England, many adventures came to
Lancelot, some of which we must here tell. Great[Pg 138]
indeed was the valor and might of this worthiest
of knights, who in after years proved himself in
knightly prowess and chivalric honor the noblest
of men. In tournaments and deeds of arms, in
sportive war or battle for life or death, he passed
all other knights, and was never overcome but by
treason or enchantment.
After Arthur’s return from Rome sports and
feasts were given, and jousts and tournaments held,
in which the Knights of the Round Table took part,
many who had gained no great fame in the war now
proving themselves able and worthy warriors. But
above them all Lancelot displayed such skill and
prowess that he increased in honor and worship
beyond any knight of Arthur’s court.
And, as fortune and fate decreed, he loved Queen
Guenever above all other ladies, while she held him
in favor above all other knights,—a favor that was
destined thereafter to bring deep sorrow and trouble
to England’s realm. For her sake he did many
noble deeds of arms, and he was looked upon as her
especial champion by all the court.
After the return from Rome Lancelot rested long
at the court, taking part in all its feasts and gayeties.
But in time he grew weary of sport and play,
and of the idle ways and empty flatteries of courtiers,
and felt a strong desire to wander abroad in
search of strange adventures. So he bade his
nephew, Sir Lionel, to make ready, saying to him
that they two would leave the court and ride as
knights-errant through the land, to right wrongs
and punish crimes, to rescue the oppressed and
overthrow the proud and haughty, and knightly
to do and dare wherever they went.
[Pg 139]So on a day in spring, when the summer was coming
with its flowers to adorn the rich green of the
grassy meads, and the birds sang gayly in the trees,
the two knights armed themselves at all points and
rode abroad, passing soon through a deep forest
and into a verdant plain beyond.
Noon now came on, and the weather grew close
and sultry, so that Lancelot became drowsy. This
he told to Lionel, who pointed to a large apple-tree
by a hedge, and said,—
“Yonder is a cool shadow. There we may rest
ourselves and our horses till the noontide heat has
passed.”
“You speak to the point,” said Lancelot. “Not
for seven years have I been so sleepy as I am now?”
They thereupon alighted, and tied their horses
to neighboring trees, and Lancelot laid himself
down beneath the apple-boughs, with his helmet
under his head for a pillow. Soon he was in deep
slumber, though Lionel kept awake.
As they lay thus three knights came riding by
in panic fear, pushing their horses to the utmost
speed, while a single knight followed them in
furious pursuit. So well-made and strong-limbed
a man as this Lionel thought he had never seen
nor one in all respects so fully armed.
As he looked, the pursuing knight overtook one
of the fugitives, and with a thrust of his spear flung
him prostrate to the ground. Then he served the
other two in the same manner. This done, he
alighted and bound the three knights with their
own bridle-reins.
When Lionel saw this, anger filled his soul, and[Pg 140]
he thought to win honor in a bout of arms with
this vigorous champion, so he quietly took his
horse, so as not to waken Lancelot, and rode towards
the victor, loudly bidding him turn and try his
fortune in a joust.
But the ambitious young knight soon found that
he had let youthful pride bring him into trouble,
for the strong warrior smote him so hard a blow
that horse and man went together to the earth.
Then the victor alighted and served Lionel as he
had done the others, binding him and flinging him
athwart his own horse.
He did the same with the three others, and rode
away with his prisoners, until he came to a castle
that lay beyond the plain. Here he forced them
to remove their armor, and beat their naked skin
with thorns till they were ready to swoon with the
pain. Then he had them thrust into a deep prison
where were many other knights, whose groans and
lamentations filled the air with doleful sounds.
Through all this Lancelot slept on, nor did he
waken from his slumber till another misadventure
had taken place. For Sir Hector de Maris, the
brother of Lionel, finding that Lancelot had left
the court to seek adventures, was angry that he
had not been asked to keep him company, and rode
hastily after him, hoping to overtake him.
After he had ridden long in the forest he met
a man dressed like a forester, and asked him if
any knightly adventures could be found near by.
“Sir knight,” answered the forester, “I know
this country well, and can promise you all, and
mayhap more, than you want. Within a mile of[Pg 141]
here is a strong manor; by that manor, on the
left hand, is a fair ford for horses to drink at;
over that ford there grows a spreading tree; and
on that tree hang many shields which good knights
once wielded. On the trunk of the tree you will
see a basin of brass and copper, and if you seek
an adventure you have but to strike that basin
thrice with the butt of your spear. If then you do
not soon hear tidings of interest, you will have the
best fortune of any knight who has passed through
this forest for many a long year.”
“Gramercy, for your tidings,” said Hector, and
rode rapidly on.
Soon he came to the manor and the tree, and
saw the shields of which the forester had told him,
and to his surprise and grief he noted among them
the shield of his brother Lionel, and many more
that he knew belonged to Round Table knights.
Then, with a heart full of thoughts of revenge, he
beat upon the basin roundly with his spear, until
its clang rung far and wide. This done, he turned
his horse and let him drink at the ford.
As he stood there he heard a loud voice behind
him, bidding him come out of the water and make
ready, and looking round he beheld a powerfully-built
knight on a strong horse.
Hector wheeled his horse sharply, and putting
his spear in rest rode furiously upon this knight,
striking him so fierce a blow that his horse turned
twice around.
“Well done,” said the stranger. “That was a
knightly blow. But beware, it is my turn now.”
As he spoke he spurred his horse at full speed[Pg 142]
upon Hector, and struck him so skilfully that the
spear-head passed under his right arm and bore
him clear of the saddle into the air. Then, carrying
the knight like a trussed hare on his spear,
the victor rode onward into his own open hall, and
flung his captive down in the middle of the floor.
“You have done more to me than any knight
has done for twelve years past,” said the victor,
whose name was Sir Turquine. “Therefore I will
grant you your life and the liberty of the castle,
but you must swear to be my prisoner until death.”
“That will I never promise,” said Hector. “I
will remain captive to no man if I can free myself.”
“Then I shall take care that you do not escape,”
said Turquine.
With these words he made Hector, on pain of
death, remove his armor, and then scourged him
with thorns as he had done the others, and flung
him into the prison where lay so many of his
fellows.
When Hector saw his brother Lionel among
these his heart was ready to break with sorrow.
“What has happened to Lancelot?” he demanded.
“You rode with him, and here you are
a prisoner. Alas! tell me not that any harm has
come to him.”
“Where he is and what he does I cannot tell,”
said Lionel. “I left him asleep under an apple-tree
and rode alone on this dolorous venture. Would
that I had wakened him first.”
“Alas!” cried the knights, “we may never be
delivered unless Lancelot comes to our aid. Of
all knights living we know none but him who is a
fair match for Turquine, our robber lord.”
CHAPTER II.
THE CONTEST OF THE FOUR QUEENS.
Noon had passed by, but the day was still warm,
and Lancelot lay yet in deep slumber, dreaming
nothing of what had happened while he slept. But
now there rode by the apple-tree under which he
lay a royal and brilliant cavalcade. For in it were
four queens of high estate, who were mounted on
white mules, and attired in regal robes, while beside
them rode four knights who bore on their spear-points
a cloth of green silk, so held as to shield the
queens from the heat of the sun.
As they rode by Lancelot’s place of slumber they
were startled by the loud neigh of a war-horse, and
looking about them they became aware of the sleeping
knight beneath the apple-tree. They drew near
and looked upon his face, and at once knew him
for Lancelot du Lake. Then they began pleasantly
to strive as to which of them should have the sleeping
knight for her lover.
“Let me settle this debate,” said Morgan le Fay,
who was one of the queens. “I shall by enchantment
make his sleep hold for six hours to come,
and shall have him borne to my castle. When he
is safely within my power I shall remove the enchantment,
and then he shall be made to choose
which of us he will have for his love. If he refuse
us all he shall pay the penalty.”
She did as she had said. Lancelot was laid sleeping
upon his shield and borne on horseback between[Pg 144]
two knights, and so brought to a castle named
Chariot, where he was laid, still slumbering, in a
chamber. At night-fall a fair damsel was sent to
him with his supper ready prepared. By that time
the enchantment was past, and Lancelot woke as the
damsel came into his chamber and asked him how he
fared.
“That I am not ready to say,” answered Lancelot;
“for I know not how I came into this castle
unless it were by enchantment.”
“As to that I cannot speak,” she replied. “I
can but bid you eat. If you be such a knight as
men say, I shall tell you more to-morrow morn.”
“Thanks, fair damsel,” said Lancelot. “It
pleases me to have your good will.”
Little comfort had the good knight of that night’s
sleep; but early in the morning there came to him
the four queens, each dressed in her richest attire,
adorned with rare jewels, and as beautiful as art and
skill could make them.
They bade him good morning and he returned
their greeting, looking upon them with eyes of
admiration, but not of love.
“You are our prisoner, sir knight,” said Morgan.
“We know you well. You are Lancelot of
the Lake, King Ban’s son. And well we understand
that you are named the worthiest knight
living, and that men say that no lady in the land
but Queen Guenever can have your love. But this
we would have you know, that you must choose
one of us four as your heart’s queen, for if you
refuse you shall never see Arthur’s queen again. I
am Morgan le Fay, queen of the land of Gore, and[Pg 145]
here is the Queen of Northgalis, the Queen of East-land,
and the Queen of the Out Islands. We bid
you to forget Guenever and choose of us the one
you will have for your love. If you choose not it
will be worse for you, for I shall hold you in prison
until death.”
“This is a hard chance,” said Lancelot, “that I
must die in prison or profess a love that I do not
feel. Let me tell you this, though I die twice in
your dungeon I will have none of you, for you
are false enchantresses and not true dames for
honest men to love. As for dame Guenever, were
I at liberty I would prove it on all the knights whom
you command that she is of all ladies the truest
to her lord.”
“Is this, then, your answer,” said Morgan, “that
you disdain our love?”
“On my life it is!” cried Lancelot. “Such love
as yours is not for honest knights; and my love
is not to be had for the bidding.”
“You may live to change your mind,” said Morgan.
“Prison life and prison fare may cure your
pride.”
With these words they departed, leaving Lancelot
in gloom of mind but steadfastness of heart.
At noon, the damsel who had brought him his
supper the night before came with his dinner, and
asked him again how he fared.
“Never so ill,” said Lancelot. “For never before
was I held under lock and key, and never was
worthy knight so shamefully entreated.”
“It grieves me deeply to see you in such distress,”
she said. “If you will be ruled by me,[Pg 146]
and make me a promise, you shall be set free from
this prison, though at the risk of my life.”
“I will grant your wish if it be in my power,”
said Lancelot. “These queenly sorceresses have
destroyed many a good knight, and I would give
much to be out of their hands.”
“They crave your love from what they have heard
of your honor and renown,” answered the damsel.
“They say your name is Lancelot du Lake, the
flower of knights, and your refusal of their love has
filled their souls with anger. But for my aid you
might die in their hands. The promise I ask is
this. On Tuesday morning next there is to be a
tournament between my father and the King of
Northgalis. My father was lately overpowered by
three of Arthur’s knights, and if you will be there
and help him in this coming fray I will engage to
deliver you from your bondage at dawn to-morrow.”
“Tell me your father’s name,” said Lancelot,
“and then you shall have my answer.”
“His name is King Bagdemagus.”
“I know him well,” said Lancelot. “He is a
noble king and a good knight. By the faith of my
body, I promise to give him what aid I can.”
“A hundred thanks, dear sir,” she said. “Be
ready to-morrow early. I shall be here to deliver
you, and take you to where you can find your horse
and armor. Within ten miles of this castle is an
abbey of white monks. There I beg you to stay and
thither I shall bring my father to you.”
“As I am a true knight you can trust me,” said
Lancelot.
With this the damsel departed. But at early[Pg 147]
dawn of the next day she came again, as she had
promised, and found Lancelot ready and eager for
flight. Then they crept through hall and passage,
with heedful tread and bated breath, until she had
opened twelve locked doors and reached the castle
yard.
The sun was just giving its rose tints to the east
when she brought him to the place where his horse
and armor were kept, and with hasty fingers helped
him to arm. Then, taking a great spear and mounting
his noble steed, Lancelot rode forth, saying
cheerily,—
“Fair damsel, by the grace of God I shall not
fail you.”
And still slumber lay deep upon the castle, and
not one of the queens nor a soul of those who dwelt
therein was wakened by the sound.
But not far had the escaping knight departed
from the castle before he entered a thick forest, in
whose depths he wandered lost all that day, finding
no high road, and no trace of the abbey of white
monks. Night at length came upon him, and now
he found himself in a valley where he saw a pavilion
of red sendal.
“Fortune aids me,” said Lancelot. “Whoever
owns that pavilion, it shall give me shelter for the
night.”
He thereupon alighted, tied his horse to a tree
near by, and entered the pavilion, in which was a
comfortable bed. Disarming, he laid himself therein,
and very soon was lost in heavy slumber.
Within an hour afterwards the knight who owned
the pavilion came thither, and laid himself upon the[Pg 148]
bed without noticing that it was already occupied.
His entrance wakened Lancelot, who, on feeling this
intrusion, sprang in quick alarm from the bed and
grasped his sword. The other knight, no less
alarmed, did the same, and sword in hand they
rushed out from the pavilion into the open air,
and fell into mortal combat by the side of a little
stream that there ran past.
The fight was quickly at an end, for after a few
passes the knight of the pavilion fell to the earth,
wounded nearly unto death.
“I yield me, sir knight,” he cried. “But I fear
I have fought my last.”
“Why came you into my bed?” demanded
Lancelot.
“The pavilion is my own,” said the knight. “It
is ill fortune that I should die for seeking my own
bed.”
“Then I am sorry to have hurt you,” said Lancelot.
“I have lately been beguiled by treason,
and was in dread of it. Come into the pavilion.
It may be that I can stanch your blood.”
They entered the pavilion, where Lancelot, with
skilful hands, dressed the knight’s wound and
stopped the bleeding. As he did so the knight’s
lady entered the pavilion, and fell into deep lamentation
and accusal of Lancelot, on seeing how sorely
her lord was hurt.
“Peace, my lady and love,” said the knight.
“This is a worthy and honorable gentleman. I
am in fault for my hurt, and he has saved my life
by his skill and care.”
“Will you tell me what knight you are?” asked
the lady.
[Pg 149]“Fair lady,” he replied, “my name is Lancelot
du Lake.”
“So your face and voice told me,” she replied,
“for I have seen you often, and know you better
than you deem. And I would ask of your courtesy,
for the harm you have done to my lord Beleus and
the grief you have given me, that you will cause
my lord to be made a Knight of the Round Table.
This I can say for him, that he is a man of warlike
prowess, and the lord of many islands.”
“Let him come to the court at the next high
feast,” said Lancelot; “and come you with him.
I shall do what I can for him, and if he prove as
good a knight as you say, I doubt not but King
Arthur will grant your request.”
While they still talked the night passed and the
day dawned. Then Lancelot armed himself, and
asking of them the way to the abbey, rode thither,
where he arrived within the space of two hours.
As Lancelot rode within the abbey yard, the
damsel to whom he owed his deliverance from the
prison of Morgan le Fay sprang from a couch and
ran to a window, roused by the loud clang of hoofs
upon the pavement.
Seeing who it was, she hurried gladly down, and
bade some of the men to take his horse to the stable,
and others to lead him to a chamber, whither she
sent him a robe to wear when he had laid off his
armor.
Then she entered the chamber and bade him
heartily welcome, saying that of all knights in the
world he was the one she most wished to see.
Ordering breakfast to be prepared for the hungry[Pg 150]
knight, she sent in haste for her father, who was
within twelve miles of the abbey. Before eventide
he came, and with him a fair following of knights.
As soon as King Bagdemagus reached the abbey,
he went straight to the room where were Lancelot
and his daughter in conversation, and took Lancelot
in his arms, bidding him warmly welcome.
In the talk that followed, Lancelot told the king
of his late adventures, the loss of his nephew Lionel,
his own betrayal, and his rescue by the maiden, his
daughter: “For which,” he said, “I owe my
best service to her and hers while I live.”
“Then can I trust in your help on Tuesday
next?” asked the king.
“That I have already promised your daughter,”
said Lancelot. “I shall not fail. But she tells
me that in your last bout you lost the field through
three of King Arthur’s knights, who aided the King
of Northgalis, and that it is against these knights
you need assistance. What knights were they?”
“They were Sir Mador de la Porte, Sir Mordred,
and Sir Gahalatine. Do what we could, neither I
nor my knights could make head against them.”
“I would not have them know me,” said Lancelot.
“My plan, therefore, is this. Send me here
three of your best knights, and see that they have
white shields, with no device, and that I also have
such a shield. Then shall we four, when the fight
is well on, come out of a wood into the midst of
the fray, and do what we can to defeat these champions.”
This plan was carried out as Lancelot had devised.
On the day fixed for the tournament he,[Pg 151]
with his three white-shielded companions, placed
himself in ambush in a leafy grove near where the
lists were raised. Around the field were rows of
benches where the spectators might sit, and richly-adorned
seats for the lords and ladies who were to
adjudge the combat and award the prize of skill
and valor.
Then into the lists rode the King of Northgalis,
with a following of fourscore knights, and attended
by the three knights of Arthur’s court, who stood
apart by themselves. Into the opposite side of the
lists rode King Bagdemagus, with as many knights
in his train.
When all were in place the signal for the onset
was given, and the knights put their spears in rest
and rode together with a great rush, and with such
fatal fortune that twelve of the party of Bagdemagus
and six of that of Northgalis were slain at
the first encounter, while the knights of King Bagdemagus
were driven back in disorder.
At this critical juncture Lancelot and his companions
broke from their concealment and rode
into the lists, forcing their horses into the thick
of the press. Then Lancelot did deeds of such
marvellous strength and skill that all men deeply
wondered who could be the valiant knight of the
white shield. For with one spear he smote down
five knights, with such force that four of them
broke their backs in the fall. Then turning on the
King of Northgalis, he hurled him from his horse
and broke his thigh.
The three knights of Arthur’s court, who had
not yet joined in the fray, saw this, and rode
forward.
[Pg 152]“A shrewd guest that,” said Mador. “Let me
have at him.”
But his fortune was not equal to his hopes, for
Lancelot bore down horse and man, so that Mador’s
shoulder was put out of joint by the fall.
“Now is my turn,” said Mordred.
He rode fiercely on Lancelot, who turned nimbly
and met him in full career, Mordred’s spear shivering
unto his hand when it struck the firm white
shield. But Lancelot gave him so shrewd a buffet
that the bow of his saddle broke, and he was flung
over his horse’s tail with such violence that his helmet
went more than a foot into the earth. Fortune
saved him from a broken neck, but he lay long
in a swoon.
Then Gahalatine and Lancelot rode together with
all their force, the spears of both breaking, but both
keeping their seats. They now drew their swords,
and struck each other many a keen blow. At length
Lancelot, with a burst of wrath, smote Gahalatine
so fierce a stroke on the helm that blood burst from
his nose, mouth, and ears, and his head drooped on
his breast. His horse ran in fright from the fray,
while he fell headlong from his saddle to the ground.
Lancelot now drew back and received from the
attendants a stout, strong spear, and with this rode
again into the fray. Before that spear broke he
had unhorsed sixteen knights, some of them being
borne from their saddles, while others were hurled
horse and man together to the earth. Then getting
another spear he unhorsed twelve more knights,
some of whom never throve afterwards. This
ended the tournament, for the knights of Northgalis
refused to fight any longer against a champion of
such mighty prowess, and the prize was awarded
to King Bagdemagus.
Lancelot now rode with King Bagdemagus from
the lists to his castle, where they had great feasting
and rejoicing, and where Lancelot was proffered
rich gifts for the noble service he had rendered.
But these he refused to accept.
On the following morning Lancelot took his leave,
saying that he must go in search of Lionel, who had
vanished from his side during his sleep. But
before going he commended all present to God’s
grace, and said to the king’s daughter,—
“If you have need any time of my service I pray
you let me know, and I shall not fail you, as I am
a true knight.”
And so Lancelot departed, having had strange
adventures and won much renown since he had
parted from his nephew Lionel.
CHAPTER III.
HOW LANCELOT AND TURQUINE FOUGHT.
Not far nor long had Lancelot ridden before he
found himself in familiar scenes, and in a short
time he beheld that same apple-tree under which
he had lain asleep.
“I shall take care never to sleep again beneath[Pg 154]
your shade,” he said, grimly. “The fruit you
bear is not wholesome for errant knights.”
He rode by it, but had not followed the highway
far when he met a damsel riding on a white palfrey,
who saluted him. He courteously returned her
salute, and said,—
“Fair damsel, know you of any adventures that
may be had in this land?”
“Sir knight,” she replied, “if you crave adventures
you will not need to go far to find one. But
it is one it might be safest for you not to undertake.”
“Why should I not?” said Lancelot. “I came
here seeking adventures, and am not the man to
turn back from a shadow.”
“You seem to be a good knight,” she replied,
regarding him closely. “If you dare face a powerful
fighter, I can bring you where is the best and
mightiest in this land. But first I would know
what knight you are.”
“As for my name, you are welcome to it,” he
replied. “Men call me Lancelot du Lake.”
“This, then, is the adventure. Near by there
dwells a knight who has never yet found his match,
and who is ever ready for a joust. His name is Sir
Turquine. As I am told, he has overcome and
has in prison in his castle sixty-four knights of
Arthur’s court, whom he has met and vanquished
in single combat. You shall fight with him if you
will. And if you overcome him, then I shall beg
for your aid against a false knight who daily distresses
me and other damsels. Have I your
promise?”
[Pg 155]“There is nothing I would rather do,” said Lancelot.
“Bring me now where I may meet this
Turquine. When I have ended with him I shall
be at your service.”
“Come this way,” she replied, and led him to
the ford and the tree where hung the basin.
Lancelot waited here until his horse had drunk,
and then he beat on the basin with the butt of his
spear with such force that its bottom fell out, but
no one answered his challenge. He knocked then
loudly at the manor gates, but they remained
closed. Finding no entrance, he rode for half an
hour along the manor walls, looking heedfully for
Sir Turquine, whom he fancied must be abroad.
At the end of that time he saw a knight who drove
a horse before him, and athwart that horse lay an
armed knight, bound.
As they drew near, Lancelot noticed something
familiar in the aspect of the bound knight, and
when they had come close he recognized him as
Gaheris, the brother of Gawaine, and a Knight of
the Round Table.
“That prisoner is a fellow of mine,” he said to
the damsel. “I shall begin, I promise you, by
God’s help, with rescuing him; and unless his
captor sit better than I in the saddle, I shall deliver
all his prisoners, among whom, I am sure, are some
of my near kindred.”
By this time Turquine was close at hand, and
on seeing an armed knight thus confront him he
drew up his horse and gripped his spear fiercely.
“Fair sir,” said Lancelot, “put down that
wounded knight and let him rest a while, while[Pg 156]
you and I find out who is the better man. I am
told you have done much wrong to Knights of
the Round Table, and I am here to revenge them.
Therefore, defend yourself.”
“If you be of the Round Table,” said Turquine,
“I defy you and all your fellowship.”
“That is easy to say,” retorted Lancelot. “Now
let me see what you are ready to do.”
Then, they put their spears in the rests, and rode
together with the force of two ships meeting in
mid-ocean, smiting each other so strongly in the
midst of their shields that the backs of both horses
broke beneath them. The knights, astonished at
this result, leaped hastily to the ground to avoid
being overthrown.
Then, drawing their swords and bearing their
shields in front, they came hotly together, striking
with such force that shield and armor alike gave
way beneath the mighty blows, and blood soon began
to flow freely from their wounds. Thus for
two hours and more the deadly contest continued,
the knights striking, parrying, advancing, and retiring
with all the skill of perfect swordsmen. At the
last they both paused through lack of breath, and
stood leaning upon their swords, and facing each
other grimly.
“Hold thy hand a while, fellow,” said Turquine,
“and tell me what I shall ask thee.”
“Say on,” rejoined Lancelot, briefly.
“Thou art the strongest and best-breathed man
that ever I met with, and art much like the knight
that I hate most of all men. If you are not he,
then for the esteem I have for you I will release all[Pg 157]
my prisoners, and we shall be fellows together while
we live. But first of all I would know your name.”
“You speak well,” said Lancelot. “But since
you promise me your friendship, tell me what knight
it is you hate so deeply?”
“His name,” said Turquine, “is Lancelot du
Lake. He slew my brother Carados at the dolorous
tower, and I have vowed that, if I should meet him,
one of us shall make an end of the other. Through
hate of him I have slain a hundred knights, and
maimed as many more, while of those I have thrown
in prison, many are dead, and threescore and four
yet live. If you will tell me your name, and it
be not Lancelot, all these shall be delivered.”
“It stands, then,” said Lancelot, “that if I be
one man I may have your peace and friendship,
and if I be another man there will be mortal war
between us. If you would know my name, it is
Lancelot du Lake, son of King Ban of Benwick,
and Knight of the Table Round. And now do
your best, for I defy you.”
“Ah, Lancelot!” said Turquine, “never was
knight so welcome to me. This is the meeting I
have long sought, and we shall never part till one
of us be dead.”
Then they rushed together like two wild bulls,
lashing at each other with shield and sword, and
striking such fiery blows that pieces of steel flew
from their armor of proof, and blood poured from
many new wounds.
Two hours longer the fight continued, Turquine
giving Lancelot many wounds and receiving stinging
blows in return, till at the end he drew back[Pg 158]
faint with loss of breath and of blood, and bore his
shield low through weakness. This Lancelot
quickly perceived, and leaped fiercely upon him,
seizing him by the beaver of his helmet and dragging
him down to his knees. Then he tore off his
helm, and swinging in the air his fatal blade, smote
off his head so that it leaped like a live thing upon
the ground, while the body fell prostrate in death.
“So much for Turquine,” said Lancelot. “He
will take prisoner no more Round Table knights.
But by my faith, there are not many such men as
he, and he and I might have faced the world. Now,
damsel, I am ready to go with you where you will,
but I have no horse.”
“Take that of this wounded knight; and let him
go into the manor and release the prisoners.”
“That is well advised,” said Lancelot, who thereupon
went to Gaheris and begged that he would
lend him his horse.
“Lend it!” cried Gaheris. “I will give it, and
would give ten if I had them, for I owe my life
and my horse both to you. You have slain in my
sight the mightiest man and the best knight that I
ever saw, except yourself. And, fair sir, I pray
you tell me your name?”
“My name is Lancelot du Lake. I owe you
rescue for King Arthur’s sake, and for that of
Gawaine, your brother and my comrade. Within
that manor you will find many Knights of the
Round Table, whose shields you may see on yonder
tree. I pray you greet them all from me, and say
I bid them take for their own such stuff as they
find there. I must ride on with this damsel to[Pg 159]
keep my promise, but I hope to be back at the court
by the feast of Pentecost. Bid Lionel and Hector
await me there.”
This said, he mounted and rode on, while Gaheris
went into the manor-house. Here he found a yeoman
porter, who accosted him surlily. Gaheris
flung the dogged fellow to the floor, and took from
him his keys. With these he opened the prison
doors and released the captives, who thanked him
warmly for their rescue, for they saw that he was
wounded, and deemed that he had vanquished
Turquine.
“It was not I,” said Gaheris, “that slew your
tyrant. You have Lancelot to thank for that. He
greets you all, and asks Lionel and Hector to wait
for him at the court.”
“That we shall not do,” said they. “While we
live we shall seek him.”
“So shall I,” said Kay, who was among the prisoners,
“as I am a true knight.”
Then the released knights sought their armor and
horses, and as they did so a forester rode into the
court, with four horses laden with fat venison.
“Here is for us,” said Kay. “We have not had
such a repast as this promises for many a long day.
That rogue Turquine owes us a dinner at least.”
Then the manor-kitchens were set in a blaze, and
the venison was roasted, baked, and sodden, the
half-starved knights enjoying such a hearty meal
as they had long been without. Some of them
afterwards stayed in the manor-house for the night,
though in more agreeable quarters than they had
of late occupied. But Lionel, Hector, and Kay rode[Pg 160]
in quest of Lancelot, resolved to find him if it
were possible, and to lose no time in the search.
As for the victorious knight, he had many strange
adventures, of which we can tell only those of most
interest. First of all, he performed the task which
the damsel required of him, for he met and killed
that false knight against whom she prayed for
redress.
“You have done this day a double service to mankind,”
said the damsel, gratefully. “As Turquine
destroyed knights, so did this villain, whose name
was Peris de Forest Savage, destroy and distress
ladies and gentlewomen, and he is well repaid for
his villany.”
“Do you want any more service of me?” asked
Lancelot.
“Not at this time. But may heaven preserve
you wherever you go, for you deserve the prayers
of all who are in distress. But one thing, it seems
to me, you lack: you are a wifeless knight. The
world says that you will love no maiden, but that
your heart is turned only to Queen Guenever, who
has ordained by enchantment that you shall love
none but her. This I hold to be a great pity, and
many in the land are sorry to see so noble a knight
so enchained.”
“I cannot stop people from thinking what they
will,” said Lancelot, “but as for marrying, I shall
not soon consent to be a stay-at-home knight.
And as for Guenever’s enchantment, it is only that
of beauty and womanly graciousness. What time
may bring me I know not, but as yet it has not
brought me a fancy for wedded life. I thank you[Pg 161]
for your good wishes, fair damsel, and courteously
bid you farewell.”
With these words Lancelot and she parted, she
seeking her home, and the knight riding in quest
of new adventures. For two days his journey continued,
through a country strange to him. On the
morning of the third day he found himself beside
a wide stream, which was crossed by a long bridge,
beyond which rose the battlemented towers of a
strong castle.
Lancelot rode upon the bridge, but before he had
reached its middle there started out a foul-faced
churl, who smote his horse a hard blow on the nose,
and asked him surlily why he dared cross that bridge
without license.
“Why should I not, if I wish?” asked the
knight. “Who has the right to hinder?”
“I have,” cried the churl. “You may choose
what you will, but you shall not ride here,” and he
struck at him furiously with a great iron-shod club.
At this affront Lancelot angrily drew his sword,
and with one stroke warded off the blow, and cut
the churl’s head in twain.
“So much for you, fool,” he said.
But when he reached the end of the bridge he
found there a village, whose people cried out to
him, “You have done a sorry deed for yourself, for
you have slain the chief porter of our castle.”
Lancelot rode on, heedless of their cries, and forcing
his great horse through the throng till he came
to the castle walls. The gates of these stood open,
and he rode in, where he saw a fair green court,
and beyond it the stately walls and towers. At the[Pg 162]
windows were the faces of many people, who cried
to him in dismay,—
“Fair knight, turn and fly. Death awaits you
here.”
“Fly! I have not learned how,” answered Lancelot,
as he sprang from his horse and tied him to
a ring in the wall. “This court seems a fair place
for knightly combat, and it fits better with my
mood to fight than fly.”
Hardly had he spoken when from the castle doors
came two strong giants, armed all but their heads,
and bearing as weapons great iron clubs. They
set upon Lancelot together, the foremost making
a stroke that would have slain him had it reached
him. But the knight warded it off with his shield,
and agilely returned the blow with his sword, with
so vigorous a stroke that he cleft the giant’s head
in twain.
When his fellow saw this, he turned and ran in
panic fear, but Lancelot furiously pursued him,
and struck him so fierce a blow that the sword clove
his great body asunder from shoulder to waist.
“Is it not better to fight than to fly?” cried
Lancelot to the glad faces which he now saw at the
windows, and, leaving the dead giants crimsoning
the green verdure, he strode into the castle hall,
where there came before him threescore ladies, who
fell on their knees and thanked God and him for
their deliverance.
“Blessed be the day thou wert born, sir knight,”
they said, “for many brave warriors have died in
seeking to do what thou hast achieved this day.
We are all of us gentlewomen born, and many of[Pg 163]
us have been prisoners here for seven years, working
in silk for these giants that we might earn our
food. We pray you to tell us your name, that
our friends may know who has delivered us, and
remember you in their prayers.”
“Fair ladies,” he said, “my name is Lancelot du
Lake.”
“You may well be he,” they replied. “For we
know no other knight that could have faced those
giants together, and slain them as you have done.”
“Say unto your friends,” said Lancelot, “that
I send them greeting, and that I shall expect good
cheer from them if ever I should come into their
manors. As for the treasure in this castle, I give
it to you in payment for your captivity. For the
castle itself, its lord, whom these giants have dispossessed,
may claim again his heritage.”
“The castle,” they replied, “is named Tintagil.
The duke who owned it was the husband of Queen
Igraine, King Arthur’s mother. But it has long
been held by these miscreant giants.”
“Then,” said Lancelot, “the castle belongs to
the king, and shall be returned to him. And now
farewell, and God be with you.”
So saying, he mounted his horse and rode away,
followed by the thanks and prayers of the rescued
ladies.
CHAPTER IV.
THE CHAPEL PERILOUS.
Lancelot rode onward day after day, passing
through many strange and wild countries, and over
many rivers, and finding but sorry cheer and ill
lodging as he went. At length fortune brought him
to a comfortable wayside mansion, where he was
well received, and after a good supper was lodged
in a chamber over the gateway.
But he had not been long asleep when he was
aroused by a furious knocking at the gate. Springing
from his bed, he looked from the window, and
there by the moonlight saw one knight defending
himself against three, who were pressing him
closely. The knight fought bravely, but was in
danger of being overpowered.
“Those are not fair odds,” said Lancelot. “I
must to the rescue, and the more so as I see that it
is my old friend, Sir Kay, who is being so roughly
handled.”
Then he hastily put on his armor, and by aid of
a sheet lowered himself from a window to the
ground.
“Turn this way,” he cried to the assailants,
“and leave that knight. Three to one is not
knightly odds.”
At these words they turned upon him, all three
striking at him together, and forcing him to defend
himself. Kay would have come to his aid, but he
cried out,—
[Pg 165]“I will have none of your help. Stand off and
leave me alone, or fight them yourself.”
At this Kay stood aside, and Lancelot attacked
the three miscreants so fiercely that within six
strokes he felled them all to the ground. They
now begged for mercy, yielding to him as a man
of matchless skill.
“I will not take your yielding,” he replied.
“Yield to Sir Kay, here, whom you foully over-matched.”
“You ask too much of us, fair sir. It is not
just that we should yield to him whom we would
have vanquished but for you.”
“Think well,” returned Lancelot. “You shall
yield or die. The choice is yours.”
“That is a choice with but one side. Yield we
must, if death is the alternative.”
“Then I bid you on Whitsunday next, to present
yourselves to Queen Guenever at King Arthur’s
court, and put yourselves in her grace and mercy,
saying that Sir Kay sent you there as prisoners.”
This they took oath to do, each knight swearing
upon his sword; whereupon Lancelot suffered them
to depart.
He now knocked at the gate with the pommel
of his sword, till his host came, who started with
surprise on seeing him there.
“I thought you were safe a-bed,” he said.
“So I was. But I sprang from the window to
help an old fellow of mine.”
When they came to the light, Kay recognized
Lancelot, and fell on his knees to thank him for
saving his life.
[Pg 166]“What I have done is nothing but what duty
and good fellowship demanded,” said Lancelot.
“Are you hungry?”
“Half starved,” answered Kay.
“Mayhap our good host can find you food.”
Meat was thereupon brought, of which Kay ate
heartily, after which he and Lancelot sought their
beds in the gate chamber.
But in the morning Lancelot rose while Kay was
still asleep, and took his guest’s armor and shield,
leaving his own. Then he proceeded to the stable,
mounted his horse, and rode away. Shortly afterwards
Kay awoke, and quickly perceived what his
comrade had done.
“Good,” he said, with a laugh. “Lancelot is
after some sport. I fancy that more than one
knight will get more than he bargains for if he
thinks he has me to deal with. As for me, with
Lancelot’s armor and shield, I shall be left to ride
in peace, for few, I fancy, will trouble me.”
Kay thereupon put on Lancelot’s armor, and,
thanking his host, rode away. Meanwhile Lancelot
had ridden on till he found himself in a low country
full of meadows and rivers. Here he passed a
bridge at whose end were three pavilions of silk
and sendal, and at the door of each a white shield
on the truncheon of a spear, while three squires
stood at the pavilion doors. Lancelot rode leisurely
by, without a word and hardly a look.
When he had passed, the knights looked after
him, saying to one another, “That is the proud
Kay. He deems no knight so good as he, though
it has often been proved otherwise.”
[Pg 167]“I shall ride after him,” said one. “We shall
see if his pride does not have a fall. Watch me,
comrades, if you would see some sport.”
He sped but poorly, as it proved, for within a
short time he was hurled grovelling to the earth.
Then the two others rode in succession against
the disguised knight, and both met with the same
sorry fate.
“You are not Kay, the seneschal,” they cried.
“He never struck such blows. Tell us your name
and we will yield.”
“You shall yield, whether you will or not,” he
replied. “Look that you be at court by Whitsunday,
and yield yourselves to Queen Guenever,
saying to her that Sir Kay sent you thither as
prisoners.”
This they swore to do, in dread of worse handling,
and Lancelot rode on, leaving them to help themselves
as best they might. Not far had he gone
when he entered a forest, and in an open glade of
this saw four knights resting under an oak. He
knew them at sight to be from Arthur’s court, two
of them being Gawaine and Uwaine; the other two
Hector de Maris, and Sagramour le Desirous.
They, as the three previous knights had done,
mistook Lancelot for Kay, and Sagramour rode
after him, vowing that he would try what skill the
seneschal had. He quickly found, for horse and
man together were hurled to the ground, while
Lancelot sat unmoved in his saddle.
“I would have sworn that Kay could not give
such a buffet as that,” said Hector. “Let us see
what I can do with him.”
[Pg 168]His luck was even worse, for he went to the earth
with a spear-hole in his shoulder, his shield and
armor being pierced.
“By my faith!” said Uwaine, “that knight is
a bigger and stronger man than Kay. He must have
slain the seneschal and taken his armor. He has
proved himself a hard man to match, but if Kay
has been slain it is our duty to revenge him.”
He thereupon rode against Lancelot, but with
as ill fortune as his fellows, for he was flung so
violently to the earth that he lay long out of his
senses.
“Whoever he be,” cried Gawaine, “he has overturned
my comrades, and I must encounter him.
Defend yourself, sir knight.”
Then the two knights rode fiercely together, each
striking the other in the midst of the shield. But
Gawaine’s spear broke, while that of Lancelot held
good, and struck so strong a blow that the horse was
overturned, Gawaine barely escaping being crushed
beneath him.
This done, Lancelot rode slowly on, smiling to
himself, and saying, “God give joy to the man
that made this spear, for a better no knight ever
handled.”
“What say you of this knight, who with one
spear has felled us all?” said Gawaine. “To my
thinking, it is Lancelot or the devil. He rides like
Lancelot.”
“We shall find out in good time,” said the others;
“but he has left us sore bodies and sick hearts, and
our poor horses are the worse for the trial.”
Lancelot rode on through the forest, thinking[Pg 169]
quietly to himself of the surprise he had given to
his late assailants, and of the sport it would thereafter
make in the court. But new and stranger
adventures awaited him, for he was now coming
into a land of enchantment, where more than mere
strength would be needed.
What he saw, after he had ridden long and far,
was a black brachet, which was coursing as if in
the track of a hurt deer; but he quickly perceived
that the dog was upon a trail of fresh blood. He
followed the brachet, which looked behind as it ran,
as if with desire to lead him on. In time he saw
before him an old manor, over whose bridge ran
the dog. When Lancelot had ridden over the
bridge, that shook beneath his hoofs as if it was
ready to fall, he came into a great hall, where lay
a dead knight whose wounds the dog was licking.
As he stood there a lady rushed weeping from
a chamber, and wrung her hands in grief as she
accused him of having slain her lord.
“Madam, it was not I,” said Lancelot. “I
never saw him till his dog led me here, and I am
sorry enough for your misfortune.”
“I should have known it could not be you,” she
said. “I was led by my grief to speak wildly. For
he that killed my husband is sorely wounded himself,
and I can promise him this, that he will never
recover. I have wrought him a charm that no
leech’s skill can overcome.”
“What was your husband’s name?” asked Lancelot.
“Sir Gilbert,” she replied. “As for him that
slew him, I know not his name.”
[Pg 170]“God send you better comfort,” said Lancelot.
“I am sorry for your misfortune.”
Then he rode again into the forest, and in a
short space met a damsel who knew him well, for
his visor was up and his face shown.
“You are well found, my lord Lancelot,” she
said. “I beg you of your knighthood to help my
brother, who lies near by sorely wounded, and never
stops bleeding. He fought to-day with Sir Gilbert
and slew him in fair battle, and now is dying
through foul enchantment. Not far from here
dwells a lady sorceress, who has wrought this harm,
and who told me to-day that my brother’s wounds
would never heal till I could find a knight who
would go into the Chapel Perilous, and bring thence
the sword of the slain knight and a piece of the
bloody cloth that he is wrapped in. My brother
will die unless his wounds are touched with that
sword and that cloth, for nothing else on earth will
stop their bleeding.”
“This is a marvellous tale,” said Lancelot.
“Who is your brother?”
“His name is Meliot de Logres.”
“Then he is one of my fellows of the Round
Table, and I will do all I can to help him. What
and where the Chapel Perilous is I know not, but
I do not fear its perils.”
“This highway will bring you to it, and at no
great distance,” she replied. “I shall here await
your return. I know no knight but you who can
achieve this task, and truly you will find it no light
one, for you have enchantment and sorcery to
encounter.”
[Pg 171]Little was Lancelot downcast by these words,
and he rode on to the Chapel Perilous with no dread
in his bold heart. Reaching the building indicated,
he alighted and tied his horse beside the gate. Then
he entered the church-yard, and there he saw on the
chapel front many shields hung upside down, some
of them being well known to him.
But his eyes were quickly drawn from these, for
suddenly there appeared before him thirty gigantic
knights, all clad in jet-black armor, and every man
of them a foot higher than common men. All
bore swords and shields, and as they stood there
they grinned and gnashed at him with baleful
faces.
Dread came into Lancelot’s heart on seeing this
frightful throng of black warriors, with their
demon-like countenances. But commending his
soul to God, he took his sword in hand and advanced
resolutely upon them. Then, to his surprise
and gladness, when they saw this bold advance
they scattered right and left before him, like dead
leaves before the wind, and gave him open passage
to the chapel, which he entered without further
opposition.
Here was no light but that of a dim lamp, and
on a bier in the centre of the aisle there lay a
corpse that was covered with a cloth of silk. On
coming up, Lancelot gazed upon the face and saw
that it was that of Sir Gilbert, whose dead body
he had seen but lately in the hall of the manor-house.
Then he bent over the corpse and cut away a
piece of the silk, and as he did so he felt the floor[Pg 172]
to sink and rock beneath him as if the earth had
quaked. This gave him a thrill of dread, and
seizing the sword that lay by the side of the corpse
he hastened out of the chapel.
When he reached the chapel-yard the black
knights thronged again in his pathway, and cried
to him with voices of thunder,—
“Knight, yield us that sword, or you shall die!”
“Whether I live or die, it will need more than
loud words to force me to yield it. You may
fight for it if you will. And I warn you, you will
need to fight hard.”
Then, as before, they scattered before his bold
advance, and left him free passage. Lancelot strode
resolutely on through the chapel-yard, but in the
highway beyond he met a fair damsel, who said to
him,—
“Sir Lancelot, you know not what risk you run.
Leave that sword, or you will die for it.”
“I got it not so easy that I should leave it for
a threat,” he replied.
“You are wise,” she answered. “I did but test
your judgment. If you had yielded the sword
you would never have looked on Queen Guenever
again.”
“Then I would have been a fool indeed to leave
it.”
“Now, gentle knight, I have but one request to
make of you ere you depart. That is, that you
kiss me.”
“Nay,” said Lancelot, “that God forbid. I
save my kisses till my love is given.”
“Then are you beyond my power,” she cried,[Pg 173]
with a groan of pain. “Had you kissed me your
life would have ended; but now I have lost my
labor, for it was for you and Gawaine that I prepared
this chapel with its enchantments. Gawaine
was once in my power, and at that time he fought
with Sir Gilbert and struck off his left hand. As
for you, I have loved you these seven years. But
I know that none but Guenever will ever have
your love, and so, as I could not have you alive,
I wished to have you dead. If you had yielded
to my wiles I should have embalmed and preserved
your body, and kissed it daily in spite of Guenever,
or any woman living. Now farewell, Lancelot; I
shall never look upon your face again.”
“I pray to Heaven you shall not. And may
God preserve me from your vile craft.”
Mounting his horse, Lancelot departed. Of the
lady, we are told by the chronicles that she died
within a fortnight of pure sorrow, and that she was
a sorceress of high renown.
Lancelot rode on till he met the sister of the
wounded knight, who clapped her hands and wept
for joy on seeing him safely returned. Then she
led him to a castle near by, where Sir Meliot lay.
Lancelot knew him at sight, though he was pale
as death from loss of blood.
On seeing Lancelot, he fell on his knees before
him, crying, in tones of hope,—
“Oh, my lord Lancelot, help me, for you alone
can!”
“I can and will,” rejoined the knight, and, as he
had been advised, he touched his wounds with
the sword and rubbed them with the bloody cloth
he had won.
No sooner was this done, than Meliot sprang to
his feet a whole and sound man, while his heart
throbbed with joy and gratefulness. And he and
his sister entertained their noble guest with the
best the castle afforded, doing all in their power
to show their gratitude.
CHAPTER V.
THE ADVENTURE OF THE FALCON.
After his departure from the castle of Sir Meliot,
Lancelot rode through many strange regions, over
marshes and highlands, through valleys and forests,
and at length found himself in front of a handsome
castle. This he passed, and as he did so thought
he heard two bells ring.
Then he saw a falcon fly over his head towards
a high elm, with long cords hanging from her feet,
and as she perched in the elm these became coiled
round a bough, so that when she tried to fly again
the lines held her and she hung downward by the
legs.
Then there came a lady running from the castle,
who cried, as she approached,—
“Oh, Lancelot, Lancelot, as thou art the flower
of knights, help me to get my hawk, lest my lord
destroy me! The hawk escaped me, and if my
husband finds it gone, he is so hasty that I fear he
will kill me.”
[Pg 175]“What is his name?” asked Lancelot.
“His name is Phelot. He is a knight of the
king of Northgalis.”
“Well, fair lady, since you know my name so
well, and ask me on my knighthood to help you,
I will try to get your hawk. But I am a poor
climber, and the tree is high, with few boughs to
help me.”
“I trust you may,” she replied, “for my life
depends on your success.”
Then Lancelot alighted and tied his horse to the
tree, and begged the lady to help him remove his
armor. When he was fully unarmed he climbed
with much difficulty into the tree, and at length
succeeded in reaching the hawk. He now tied the
lines to a rotten branch and threw it and the bird
down to the lady.
But as she picked it up with a show of joy, there
suddenly came from a grove an armed knight, who
rode rapidly up, with his drawn sword in his hand.
“Now, Lancelot du Lake,” he cried, “I have
you as I wanted you. Your day has come.”
And he stood by the trunk of the tree, ready to
slay him when he should descend.
“What treason is this?” demanded Lancelot.
“False woman, why have you led me into this?”
“She did as I bade her,” said Phelot. “I hate
you, Lancelot, and have laid this trap for you.
You have fought your last fight, my bold champion,
for you come out of that tree but to your
death.”
“That would be a shameful deed,” cried Lancelot,
“for you, an armed knight, to slay a defenceless
man through treachery.”
[Pg 176]“Help yourself the best you can,” said Phelot;
“you get no grace from me.”
“You will be shamed all your life by so base an
act,” cried Lancelot. “If you will do no more, at
least hang my sword upon a bough where I may
get it, and then you may do your best to slay me.”
“No, no,” said Phelot. “I know you too well
for that. You get no weapon if I can hinder you.”
Lancelot was now in the most desperate strait
he was likely ever to endure. He could not stay
forever in the tree, and if he should attempt to
descend there stood that armed villain awaiting
him with ready sword. What to do he knew not,
but his eyes glanced warily round, till he saw just
above him a big leafless branch, which he broke
off close to the body of the tree. Thus armed, he
climbed down to a lower bough, and looked down
to note the position of the knight and his own
horse.
A quick look told him that there was still a
chance for life, and with a nimble leap he sprang
to the ground on the other side of his horse from
the knight.
Phelot at once struck at him savagely with his
sword, thinking to kill him with the blow; but
Lancelot parried it with his heavy club, and in
return dealt his antagonist so fierce a blow on the
head as to hurl him from his horse to the ground.
Then wrenching the sword from his hand, he struck
off his villanous head.
“Alas!” cried the lady, “you have slain my
husband!”
“If I should slay you with him it would be but[Pg 177]
justice,” said Lancelot, “for you would have killed
me through falsehood and treachery, and you have
but your deserts.”
Then the lady swooned away as if she would
die, but Lancelot, seeing that the knight’s castle
was so nigh, hastened to resume his armor, for he
knew not what other treachery might await him.
Then, leaving the lady still in a swoon, he mounted
and rode away, thanking God that he had come so
well through that deadly peril.
As to Lancelot’s other adventures at that time,
they were of no great moment. The chronicles
tell that he saw a knight chasing a lady with intent
to kill her, and that he rescued her. Afterwards
the knight, who was her husband and mad with
jealousy, struck off her head in Lancelot’s presence.
Then when Lancelot would have slain him, he
grovelled in the dirt and begged for mercy so
piteously, that the knight at length granted him his
shameful life, but made him swear that he would
bear the dead body on his back to Queen Guenever,
and tell her of his deed.
This he accomplished, and was ordered by the
queen, as a fitting penance, to bear the body of
his wife to the Pope of Rome and there beg absolution,
and never to sleep at night but with the
dead body in the bed with him. All this the knight
did, and the body was buried in Rome by the Pope’s
command. Afterwards Pedivere, the knight, repented
so deeply of his vile deed that he became a
hermit, and was known as a man of holy life.
Two days before the feast of Pentecost, Lancelot
returned to Camelot from his long journey and his[Pg 178]
many adventures. And there was much laughter
in the court when the knights whom he had smitten
down saw him in Kay’s armor, and knew who their
antagonist had been.
“By my faith,” said Kay, “I never rode in such
peace as I have done in Lancelot’s armor, for I have
not found a man willing to fight with me, and have
ruled lord of the land.”
Then the various knights whom Lancelot had
bidden to seek the court came in, one by one, and
all were glad to learn that it was by no common man
that they had been overcome. Among them came
Sir Belleus, whom Lancelot had wounded at the
pavilion, and who at his request was made a Knight
of the Round Table, and Sir Meliot de Logres, whom
he had rescued from the enchantment of the Chapel
Perilous. Also the adventure of the four queens
was told, and how Lancelot had been delivered from
the power of the sorceresses, and had won the
tournament for King Bagdemagus.
And so at that time Lancelot had the greatest
name of any knight in the world, and was the most
honored, by high and low alike, of all living
champions.
BOOK V.
THE ADVENTURES OF BEAUMAINS.
CHAPTER I.
THE KNIGHTING OF KAY’S KITCHEN BOY.
King Arthur had, early in his reign, established
the custom that at the feast of Pentecost he would
never dine until he had seen or heard of some marvellous
event. Through that custom many strange
adventures were brought to his notice. It happened
on one day of Pentecost that the king held
his Round Table at a castle called Kinkenadon, on
the borders of Wales. On that day, a little before
noon, as Gawaine looked from a window, he saw
three men on horseback and a dwarf on foot
approaching the castle. When they came near the
men alighted, and, leaving their horses in care of
the dwarf, they walked towards the castle-gate.
One of these men was very tall, being a foot and a
half higher than his companions.
On seeing this, Gawaine went to the king and
said,—
“Sire, I deem you can now safely go to your
dinner, for I fancy we have an adventure at hand.”
The king thereupon went to the table with his
knights and the kings who were guests at his court.
They were but well seated when there came into the[Pg 180]
hall two men, richly attired, upon whose shoulders
leaned the fairest and handsomest young man that
any there had ever seen. In body he was large
and tall, with broad shoulders and sturdy limbs, yet
he moved as if he could not bear himself erect, but
needed support from his comrades’ shoulders.
When Arthur saw this youth he bade those around
him to make room, and the stranger with his companions
walked up to the high dais without
speaking.
Then he drew himself up straight and stood erect
before the king.
“King Arthur,” he said, “may God bless you
and your fellowship, and, above all, the fellowship
of the Round Table. I am come hither to beg of
you three gifts, promising that they shall not be
unreasonable, and that you can honorably grant
them without hurt or loss to yourself. The first
I shall ask now, and the other two this day twelvemonth.”
“Ask what you will,” said Arthur. “You shall
have your gift, if it be so easy to grant.”
“This is my first petition, that you furnish me
meat and drink sufficient for this year, and until
the time has come to ask for my other gifts.”
“My fair son,” said Arthur, “I counsel you to
ask more than this. If my judgment fail not, you
are of good birth and fit for noble deeds.”
“However that may be, I have asked all that I
now desire.”
“Well, well, you shall have meat and drink
enough. I have never denied that to friend or
foe. But what is your name?”
[Pg 181]“Great sir, that I cannot tell you.”
“There is a mystery here. A youth of so handsome
face and vigorous form as you must be of
noble parentage. But if you desire secrecy, I shall
not press you.”
Then Arthur bade Kay to take charge of the
youth and see that he had the best fare of the
castle, and to find out if he was a lord’s son, if
possible.
“A churl’s son, I should say,” answered Kay,
scornfully, “and not worth the cost of his meals.
Had he been of gentle birth he would have asked
for horse and armor; but he demands that which
fits his base-born nature. Since he has no name,
I shall give him one. Let him be called Beaumains,
or Fair Hands. I shall keep him in the kitchen,
where he can have fat broth every day, so that at
the years end he will be fat as a swollen hog.”
Then the two men departed and left the youth
with Kay, who continued to scorn and mock him.
Gawaine and Lancelot were angry at this, and
bade Kay to cease his mockery, saying that they
were sure the youth would prove of merit.
“Never will he,” said Kay. “He has asked as
his nature bade him.”
“Beware,” said Lancelot. “This is not the first
youth you have given a name in mockery, which
turned on yourself at last.”
“I do not fear that of this fellow. I wager that
he has been brought up in some abbey, and came
hither because good eating failed him there.”
Kay then bade him get a place and sit down to
his meal, and Beaumains sought a place at the
hall-door among boys and menials.
[Pg 182]Gawaine and Lancelot thereupon asked him to
come to their chambers, where he should be well
fed and lodged; but he refused, saying that he
would do only as Kay commanded, since the king
had so bidden.
It thus came about that Beaumains ate in the
kitchen among the menials, and slept in sorry
quarters. And during the whole year he was always
meek and mild, and gave no cause for displeasure
to man or child.
But whenever there was jousting of knights he
was always present to see, and seemed in this sport
to take great delight. And Gawaine and Lancelot,
who felt sure that the youth but bided his time,
gave him clothes and what money he needed. Also,
wherever there were sports of skill or strength he
was sure to be on hand, and in throwing the bar
or stone he surpassed all contestants by two yards.
“How like you my boy of the kitchen?” Kay
would say, on seeing these feats. “Fat broth is
good for the muscles.”
And so the year passed on till the festival of
Whitsuntide came again. The court was now at
Carlion, where royal feasts were held. But the
king, as was his custom, refused to eat until he
should hear of some strange adventure.
While he thus waited a damsel came into the
hall and saluted the king, and begged aid and succor
of him.
“For whom?” asked Arthur. “Of what do you
complain?”
“Sire,” she replied, “I serve a lady of great
worth and merit, who is besieged in her castle by[Pg 183]
a tyrant, and dares not leave her gates for fear of
him. I pray you send with me some knight to
succor her.”
“Who is your lady, and where does she dwell?
And what is the name of the man who besieges
her?”
“Her name I must not now tell. I shall only
say that she has wide lands and is a noble lady.
As for the tyrant that distresses her, he is called
the Red Knight of the Red Lawns.”
“I know him not,” said the king.
“I know him well,” said Gawaine. “Men say
he has seven men’s strength. I escaped him once
barely with life.”
“Fair damsel,” said the king, “there are knights
here who would do their utmost to rescue your lady.
But if you will not tell me her name nor where
she lives, none of them shall go with my consent.”
“Then I must seek further,” said the damsel,
“for that I am forbidden to tell.”
At this moment Beaumains came to the king, and
said,—
“Royal sir, I have been twelve months in your
kitchen, and have had all you promised me; now
I desire to ask for my other two gifts.”
“Ask, if you will. I shall keep to my word.”
“This, then, is what I request. First, that you
send me with the damsel, for this adventure belongs
to me.”
“You shall have it,” said the king.
“My third request is that you shall bid Lancelot
du Lake make me a knight, for he is the only man in
your court from whom I will take that honor.[Pg 184]
When I am gone let him ride after me, and dub me
knight when I require it of him.”
“I grant your wish,” said the king. “All shall
be done as you desire.”
“Fie on you all!” cried the damsel. “I came
here for a knight, and you offer me a kitchen scullion.
Is this King Arthur’s way of rescuing a
lady in distress? If so, I want none of it, and will
seek my knight elsewhere.”
She left the court, red with anger, mounted her
horse, and rode away.
She had hardly gone when a page of the court
came to Beaumains and told him that his dwarf
was without, with a noble horse and a rich suit of
armor, and all other necessaries of the best.
At this all the court marvelled, for they could
not imagine who had sent all this rich gear to a
kitchen menial. But when Beaumains was armed,
there were none in the court who presented a
more manly aspect than he. He took courteous
leave of the king, and of Gawaine and Lancelot,
praying the latter that he would soon ride after
him. This done, he mounted his horse and pursued
the damsel.
But those who observed him noticed that, while
he was well horsed and had trappings of cloth of
gold, he bore neither shield nor spear. Among
those who watched him was Kay, who said,—
“Yonder goes my kitchen drudge, as fine a knight
as the best of us, if a brave show were all that a
knight needed. I have a mind to ride after him,
to let him know that I am still his superior.”
“You had better let him alone,” said Gawaine.[Pg 185]
“You may find more than you bargain for.”
But Kay armed himself and rode after Beaumains,
whom he overtook just as he came up with
the damsel.
“Hold there, Beaumains,” he cried, in mockery.
“Do you not know me?”
“Yes,” answered the young man. “I know you
for an ungentle knight of the court, who has put
much despite upon me. It is my turn to repay you
for your insults; so, sirrah, defend yourself.”
Kay thereupon put his spear in rest and rode
upon Beaumains, who awaited him sword in hand.
When they came together, Beaumains, with a skilful
parry, turned aside the spear, and then with a
vigorous thrust wounded Kay in the side, so that he
fell from his horse like a dead man. This done,
he dismounted and took Kay’s shield and spear,
and bade his dwarf take his horse.
All this was observed by the damsel, and also
by Lancelot, who had followed closely upon the
track of the seneschal.
“Now, Sir Lancelot, I am ready to accept your
offer to knight me,” said Beaumains, “but, first, I
would prove myself worthy of the honor, and so
will joust with you, if you consent.”
“That I shall certainly not decline,” said Lancelot,
counting upon an easy victory.
But when the knight and the youth rode against
each other both were hurled from their horses to the
earth, and sorely bruised. But Beaumains was
entangled in his harness, and Lancelot helped him
from his horse.
Then Beaumains flung aside his shield and proffered[Pg 186]
to fight Lancelot on foot, to which the latter
consented. For an hour they fought, Beaumains
showing such strength that Lancelot marvelled at
it, and esteemed him more a giant than a knight.
He began, indeed, to fear that he might be vanquished
in the end, and at length cried out,—
“Beaumains, you fight too hard, considering that
there is no quarrel between us. I fancy you need
no further proof.”
“That is true enough, my lord,” said Beaumains.
“But it did me good to feel your might. As for
my own strength, I hardly know it yet.”
“It is as much as I want to deal with,” said
Lancelot. “I had to do my best to save my honor.”
“Then you think I may prove myself a worthy
knight?”
“I warrant you that, if you do as well as you
have done to-day.”
“I pray you, then, to invest me with the order
of knighthood.”
“That shall I willingly do. But you must first
tell me your name, and that of your father.”
“You will keep my secret?”
“I promise you that on my faith, until you are
ready to reveal it yourself.”
“Then, sir, my name is Gareth, and I am Gawaine’s
brother, though he knows it not. I was
but a child when he became a knight, but King
Lot was my father.”
“I am very glad to hear that,” said Lancelot.
“I knew you were of gentle blood, and came to
court for something else than meat and drink.”
Then Gareth kneeled before Lancelot, who made
him a knight, and bade him be a good and worthy
one, and to honor his birth by his deeds.
Lancelot then left him and returned to Kay, who
lay half dead in the road. He had him borne back
to the court, but his wound proved long in healing,
and he found himself the scorn of the court for his
discourteous treatment of the youth who had been
put in his care.
CHAPTER II.
THE BLACK, THE GREEN, AND THE RED KNIGHTS.
When Beaumains overtook the damsel, he received
from her but a sorry greeting.
“How dare you follow me?” she said. “You
smell too much of the kitchen for my liking.
Your clothes are foul with grease and tallow, and
I marvel much that King Arthur made a knight of
such a sorry rogue. As for yonder knight whom
you wounded, there is no credit in that, for it was
done by treachery and cowardice, not by skill and
valor. I know well why Kay named you Beaumains,
for you are but a lubber and turner of spits,
and a washer of soiled dishes.”
“Say what you will, damsel,” answered Beaumains,
“you shall not drive me away. King
Arthur chose me to achieve your adventure, and I
shall perform it or die.”
“Fie on you, kitchen knave! you would not dare,[Pg 188]
for all the broth you ever supped, to look the red
knight in the face.”
“Would I not? That is to be seen.”
As they thus angrily debated, there came to them
a man flying at full speed.
“Help me, sir knight!” he cried. “Six thieves
have taken my lord and bound him, and I fear
they will slay him if he be not rescued.”
“Lead me to him,” said Beaumains.
He followed the man to a neighboring glade,
where he saw a knight bound and prostrate, surrounded
by six sorry-looking villains. At sight
of this the heart of Beaumains leaped with anger.
With a ringing battle-cry he rushed upon the knaves,
and with three vigorous strokes laid three of them
dead upon the earth. The others fled, but he followed
at full speed, and quickly overtook them.
Then they turned and assailed him fiercely, but
after a short fight he slew them all. He then rode
back to the knight, whom his man had unbound.
The rescued knight thanked him warmly, and
begged him to ride with him to his castle, where
he would reward him for his great service. But
Beaumains answered that he was upon a quest which
could not be left, and as for reward he would leave
that to God.
Then he turned and rode back to the damsel,
who greeted him with the same contempt as before,
bidding him ride farther from her, as she could not
bear the smell of the kitchen.
“Do you fancy that I esteem you any the nobler
for having killed a few churls? You shall see a
sight yet, sir knave, that will make you turn your
back, and that quickly.”
[Pg 189]Not much farther had they ridden when they
were overtaken by the rescued knight, who begged
them, as it was near night, and his castle close at
hand, to spend the night there. The damsel agreed
to this, and they rode together to the castle, where
they were well entertained.
But at supper the knight set Beaumains before
the damsel.
“Fie, fie! sir knight,” she exclaimed. “This is
discourteous, to seat a kitchen page before a lady
of high birth. This fellow is more used to carve
swine than to sit at lords’ tables.”
To this Beaumains made no answer, but the
knight was ashamed, and withdrew with his guest
to a side table, leaving her to the honor of the high
table alone. When morning came they thanked
the knight for their entertainment, and rode
refreshed away.
Other adventures were ready for Beaumains
before they had ridden far, for they soon found
themselves at the side of a river that had but a
single ford, and on the opposite side stood two
knights, ready to dispute the passage with any who
should attempt it.
“What say you to this?” asked the damsel.
“Will you face yonder knights, or turn back?”
“I shall not turn; nor would I, if there were
six more of them. You shall see that I can deal
with knights as well as knaves.”
Then he rode into the water, in the midst of
which he met one of the knights, their spears breaking
as they came fiercely together. They then drew
their swords and began a fierce fight in the centre[Pg 190]
of the ford. But at last Beaumains dealt his opponent
a blow on the helm that stunned him, and
hurled him from his horse into the water, where
he was quickly drowned.
Beaumains now spurred forward to the land,
where the other knight rushed upon him as he
touched shore, breaking his spear, but not shaking
the young champion in his seat. Then they went
at it with sword and shield, and with the same
fortune as before, for Beaumains quickly cleaved
the helmet and brain of his opponent, and left him
dead on the ground.
He now turned and called proudly to the damsel,
bidding her to ride forward, as he had cleared the
ford for her passage.
“Alas!” she cried, “that a kitchen page should
have the fortune to kill two valiant knights. You
fancy you have done a doughty deed, but I deny
it. The first knight was drowned through his horse
stumbling, and the other one you struck a foul blow
from behind. Never brag of this, for I can attest
it was not honestly done.”
“You may say what you will,” rejoined Beaumains.
“Whoever seeks to hinder me shall make
way or kill me, for nothing less than death shall
stop me on my quest to aid your lady.”
“You can boast loudly before a woman. Wait
till you meet the knights I take you to, and you
will be taught another lesson.”
“Fair damsel, if you will but give me courteous
language, I shall ask no more. As for the knights
you speak of, let come what will come.”
“I say this for your own good; for if you continue[Pg 191]
to follow me you will be slain. What you
have done is by misadventure, not by prowess. If
you are wise, you will turn back with what little
honor you may claim.”
“Say what you choose, damsel, but wherever you
go there go I, and it will take more than insulting
words to turn me back.”
So they rode on till evening, she continuing to
chide and berate him, and bid him leave her, and
he answering meekly, but with no abatement of his
resolution.
Finally a strange sight came to them. For before
them they saw a black lawn, in whose midst
grew a black hawthorn. On one side of this hung
a black banner, and on the other a black shield,
while near by stood a black spear of great size, and
a massive black horse covered with silk. Near by
was a knight armed in black armor, who was known
as the Knight of the Black Lawn.
The damsel, on seeing this knight, bade Beaumains
flee down the valley, telling him that he
might still escape, for the knight’s horse was not
saddled.
“Gramercy,” said Beaumains, “will you always
take me for a coward? I fly not from one man,
though he be as black as ten ravens.”
The black knight, seeing them approach, thus
addressed the damsel,—
“So, my lady, you are here again! Have you
brought this knight from King Arthur’s court to
be your champion?”
“Hardly so, fair sir. This is but a kitchen
knave, who was fed in Arthur’s court through[Pg 192]
charity, and has followed me as a cur follows his
master.”
“Why comes he then in knightly guise? And
what do you in such foul company?”
“I cannot get rid of him, sir. He rides with me
in my despite. I bring him here that you may
rid me of the unhappy knave. Through mishap
and treachery he killed two knights at the river
ford, and did other deeds that might have been of
worth were they fairly done. Yet he is but a sorry
poltroon.”
“I am surprised,” said the black knight, “that
any man of worth will fight with him.”
“They knew him not,” she answered, “and fancy
him of some credit from his riding with me, and
from his brave show of armor.”
“That may be,” said the black knight. “Yet,
knave or not, he looks like a strong fellow. This
much I shall do to relieve you of him. I shall put
him on foot, and take from him his horse and armor.
It would be a shame to do him more harm.”
Beaumains had heard all this, biting his lips in
anger. He now scornfully replied,—
“Sir knight, you are liberal in disposing of my
horse and armor, but beware you do not pay a fair
price for them. Whether you like it or not, this
lawn I shall pass, and you will get no horse or armor
of mine till you win them in open fight. Let me
see if you can do it.”
“Say you so? You shall yield me this lady, or
pay dearly for it; for it does not beseem a kitchen
page to ride with a lady of high degree.”
“If you want her, you must win her,” said Beaumains,[Pg 193]
“and much comfort may you get from her
tongue. As for me, I am a gentleman born, and
of higher birth than you; and will prove this on
your body if you deny it.”
Then in hot anger they rode apart, and came
together with a sound of thunder. The spear of the
black knight broke, but Beaumains thrust him
through the side, the spear breaking in his body,
and leaving the truncheon in his flesh. Yet, despite
his wound, he drew his sword and struck with
strength and fury at his antagonist. But the fight
lasted not long, for the black knight, faint with loss
of blood, fell from his horse in a swoon, and quickly
died.
Then Beaumains, seeing that the horse and armor
were better than his own, dismounted and put on
the dead knight’s armor. Now, mounting the sable
horse, he rode after the damsel. On coming up she
greeted him as before.
“Away, knave, the smell of thy clothes displeases
me. And what a pity it is that such as you should
by mishap slay so good a knight! But you will be
quickly repaid, unless you fly, for there is a knight
hereby who is double your match.”
“I may be beaten or slain, fair damsel,” said
Beaumains; “but you cannot drive me off by foul
words, or by talking of knights who will beat or
kill me. Somehow I ride on and leave your knights
on the ground. You would do well to hold your
peace, for I shall follow you, whatever may happen,
unless I be truly beaten or slain.”
So they rode on, Beaumains in silence, but the
damsel still at times reviling, till they saw approaching[Pg 194]
them a knight who was all in green, both horse
and harness. As he came nigh, he asked the
damsel,—
“Is that my brother, the black knight, who rides
with you?”
“No,” she replied. “Your brother is dead.
This unhappy kitchen knave has slain him through
mishap.”
“Alas!” cried the green knight, “has so noble
a warrior as he been slain by a knave! Traitor,
you shall die for your deed!”
“I defy you,” said Beaumains. “I slew him
knightly and not shamefully, and am ready to
answer to you with sword and spear.”
Then the knight took a green horn from his
saddle-bow, and blew on it three warlike notes.
Immediately two damsels appeared, who aided him
in arming. This done, he mounted his steed, took
from their hands a green spear and green shield,
and stationed himself opposite Beaumains.
Setting spurs to their horses they rode furiously
together, both breaking their spears, but keeping
their seats. Then they attacked each other, sword
in hand, and cut and slashed with knightly vigor.
At length, in a sudden wheel, Beaumains’s horse
struck that of the green knight on the side and
overturned it, the knight having to leap quickly
to escape being overthrown.
When Beaumains saw this, he also sprang to the
earth and met his antagonist on foot. Here they
fought for a long time, till both had lost much
blood.
“You should be ashamed to stand so long fighting[Pg 195]
with a kitchen knave,” cried the damsel at last to the
green knight. “Who made you knight, that you
let such a lad match you, as the weed overgrows
the corn?”
Her words of scorn so angered the green knight
that he struck a wrathful blow at Beaumains,
which cut deeply into his shield. Beaumains,
roused by this and by the damsel’s language, struck
back with such might on the helm of his foe as to
hurl him to his knees. Then, seizing him, he flung
him to the ground, and towered above him with
upraised sword.
“I yield me!” cried the knight. “Slay me not,
I beg of you.”
“You shall die,” answered Beaumains, “unless
this damsel pray me to spare your life,” and he
unlaced his helm, as with intent to slay him.
“Pray you to save his life!” cried the damsel,
in scorn. “I shall never so demean myself to a
page of the kitchen.”
“Then he shall die.”
“Slay him, if you will. Ask me not to beg for
his life.”
“Alas!” said the green knight, “you would not
let me die when you can save my life with a word?
Fair sir, spare me, and I will forgive you my
brother’s death, and become your man, with thirty
knights who are at my command.”
“In the fiend’s name!” cried the damsel, “shall
such a knave have service of thee and thirty
knights?”
“All this avails nothing,” said Beaumains.
“You shall have your life only at this damsel’s[Pg 196]
request,” and he made a show as if he would slay
him.
“Let him be, knave,” said the damsel. “Slay
him not, or you shall repent it.”
“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “your request is to
me a command and a pleasure. His life shall be
spared, since you ask it. Sir knight of the green
array, I release you at the damsel’s request, for I
am bound by her wish, and will do all that she
commands.”
Then the green knight kneeled down and did
homage with his sword.
“I am sorry, sir knight, for your mishap, and
for your brother’s death,” said the damsel. “I had
great need of your help, for I dread the passage
of this forest.”
“You need not,” he replied. “To-night you
shall lodge at my castle, and to-morrow I will aid
you to pass the forest.”
So they rode to his manor, which was not far
distant. Here it happened as it had on the evening
before, for the damsel reviled Beaumains, and
would not listen to his sitting at the same table
with her.
“Why deal you such despite to this noble warrior?”
said the green knight. “You are wrong,
for he will do you good service, and whatever he
declares himself to be, I warrant in the end you
will find him to come of right noble blood.”
“You say far more of him than he deserves,”
she replied. “I know him too well.”
“And so do I, for he is the best champion I
ever found; and I have fought in my day with many
worthy knights.”
[Pg 197]That night, when they went to rest, the green
knight set a guard over Beaumains’s chamber, for
he feared some harm to him from the bitter scorn
and hatred of the damsel. In the morning he rode
with them through the forest, and at parting said,—
“My lord Beaumains, I and my knights shall
always be at your summons, early or late, or whatever
be the service you demand.”
“That is well said. When I require your service
it will be to yield yourself and your knights to King
Arthur.”
“If you bid us do so, we shall be ready at all
times.”
“Fie on you!” said the damsel. “It shames
me to see good knights obedient to a kitchen knave.”
After they had parted she turned to Beaumains,
and said, despitefully,—
“Why wilt thou follow me, lackey of the kitchen?
Cast away thy spear and shield and fly while you
may, for that is at hand which you will not easily
escape. Were you Lancelot himself, or any knight
of renown, you would not lightly venture on a pass
just in advance of us, called the pass perilous.”
“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “he who is afraid
let him flee. It would be a shame for me to turn
back, after having ridden so far with you.”
“You soon shall, whether it be to your liking
or not,” replied the damsel, scornfully.
What the damsel meant quickly appeared, for in
a little time they came in sight of a tower which
was white as snow in hue, and with every appliance
for defence. Over the gateway hung fifty shields
of varied colors, and in front spread a level meadow.[Pg 198]
On this meadow were scaffolds and pavilions, and
many knights were there, for there was to be a tournament
on the morrow.
The lord of the castle was at a window, and as
he looked upon the tournament field he saw
approaching a damsel, a dwarf, and a knight armed
at all points.
“A knight-errant, as I live!” said the lord.
“By my faith, I shall joust with him, and get myself
in train for the tournament.”
He hastily armed and rode from the gates.
What Beaumains saw was a knight all in red, his
horse, harness, shield, spear, and armor alike being
of this blood-like color. The red knight was, indeed,
brother to those whom Beaumains had lately
fought, and on seeing the black array of the youth,
he cried,—
“Brother, is it you? What do you in these
marshes?”
“No, no, it is not he,” said the damsel, “but a
kitchen knave who has been brought up on alms
in Arthur’s court.”
“Then how got he that armor?”
“He has slain your brother, the black knight,
and taken his horse and arms. He has also overcome
your brother, the green knight. I hope you
may revenge your brothers on him, for I see no
other way of getting rid of him.”
“I will try,” said the red knight, grimly. “Sir
knight, take your place for a joust.”
Beaumains, who had not yet spoken, rode to a
proper distance, and then the two knights rushed
together with such even force that both horses fell[Pg 199]
to the ground, the riders nimbly leaping from them.
Then with sword and shield they fought like
wild boars for the space of two hours, advancing,
retreating, feigning, striking, now here, now there,
till both were well weary of the fray. But the
damsel, who looked on, now cried loudly to the
red knight,—
“Alas, noble sir, will you let a kitchen knave
thus endure your might, after all the honor you
have won from worthy champions?”
Then the red knight flamed with wrath, and
attacked Beaumains with such fury that he wounded
him so that the blood flowed in a stream to the
ground. Yet the young knight held his own
bravely, giving stroke for stroke, and by a final
blow hurled his antagonist to the earth. He had
raised his sword to slay him, when the red knight
craved mercy, saying,—
“Noble, sir, you have me at advantage, but I
pray you not to slay me. I yield me with the
fifty knights at my command. And I forgive you
all you have done to my brothers.”
“That will not suffice,” said Beaumains. “You
must die, unless the damsel shall pray me to spare
your life.” And he raised his sword as if for the
fatal blow.
“Let him live, then, Beaumains. He is a noble
knight, and it is only by a chance blow that you
have overcome him.”
“It is enough that you ask it,” said Beaumains.
“Rise, sir knight, and thank this damsel for your
life.”
The red knight did so, and then prayed that[Pg 200]
they would enter his castle and spend the night
there. To this they consented, but as they sat at
supper the damsel continued to berate her champion,
in such language that their host marvelled
at the meekness of the knight.
In the morning the red knight came to Beaumains
with his followers, and proffered to him his
homage and fealty at all times.
“I thank you,” said Beaumains, “but all I ask
is, that when I demand it you shall go to Arthur’s
court, and yield yourself as his knight.”
“I and my fellowship will ever be ready at your
summons,” replied the red knight.
Then Beaumains and the damsel resumed their
journey, while she, as if in a fury of spite, berated
him more vilely than ever before.
“Fair lady,” he said, with all meekness, “you
are discourteous to revile me as you do. What
would you have of me? The knights that you
have threatened me with are all dead or my vassals.
When you see me beaten, then you may bid me
go in shame and I will obey, but till then I will not
leave you. I were worse than a fool to be driven
off by insulting words when I am daily winning
honor.”
“You shall soon meet a knight who will test
your boasted strength. So far you have fought
with boys. Now you have a man who would try
Arthur’s self.”
“Let him come,” said Beaumains. “The better
a man he is, the more honor shall I gain from a
joust with him.”
CHAPTER III.
THE RED KNIGHT OF THE RED LAWNS.
Beaumains rode forward with the damsel till
it was close upon the hour of noon, when he saw
that they were approaching a rich and fair city,
well walled, and with many noble buildings.
Between them and the city extended a new-mown
meadow, a mile and a half in width, on which were
placed many handsome pavilions.
“These pavilions belong to the lord who owns
that city,” said the damsel. “It is his custom, during
fair weather, to joust and tourney in this
meadow. He has around him five hundred knights
and gentlemen of arms, and they have knightly
games of all sorts.”
“I shall be glad to see that worthy lord,” said
Beaumains.
“That you shall, and very soon.”
She rode on till she came in sight of the lord’s
pavilion.
“Look yonder,” she said. “That rich pavilion,
of the color of India, is his. All about him, men
and women, and horse-trappings, shields, and spears,
are of the same rare color. His name is Sir Persant
of India, and you will find him the lordliest
knight you ever saw.”
“Be he never so stout a knight,” answered Beaumains,
“I shall abide in this field till I see him
behind his shield.”
“That is a fool’s talk,” she replied. “If you[Pg 202]
were a wise man, you would fly.”
“Why should I?” rejoined Beaumains. “If he
be as noble a knight as you say, he will meet me
alone; not with all his men. And if there come
but one at a time I shall not fail to face them while
life lasts.”
“That is a proud boast for a greasy kitchen
lout,” she answered.
“Let him come and do his worst,” said Beaumains.
“I would rather fight him five times over
than endure your insults. You are greatly to blame
to treat me so vilely.”
“Sir,” she replied, with a sudden change of tone,
“I marvel greatly who you are, and of what kindred
you come. This I will admit, that you have performed
as boldly as you have promised. But you
and your horse have had great labor, and I fear we
have been too long on the road. The place we seek
is but seven miles away, and we have passed all
points of peril except this. I dread, therefore, that
you may receive some hurt from this strong knight
that will unfit you for the task before you. For
Persant, strong as he is, is no match for the knight
who besieges my lady, and I would have you save
your strength for the work you have undertaken.”
“Be that as it may,” said Beaumains, “I have
come so near the knight that I cannot withdraw
without shame. I hope, with God’s aid, to become
his master within two hours, and then we can reach
your lady’s castle before the day ends.”
“Much I marvel,” cried the damsel, “what manner
of man you are. You must be of noble blood,
for no woman ever before treated a knight so shamefully[Pg 203]
as I have you, and you have ever borne it
courteously and meekly. Such patience could never
come but from gentle blood.”
“A knight who cannot bear a woman’s words
had better doff his armor,” answered Beaumains.
“Do not think that I heeded not your words.
But the anger they gave me was the worse for my
adversaries, and you only aided to make me prove
myself a man of worth and honor. If I had meat
in Arthur’s kitchen, what odds? I could have had
enough of it in many a place. I did it but to
prove who were worthy to be my friends, and that
I will in time make known. Whether I be a gentleman
born or not, I have done you a gentleman’s
service, and may do better before we part.”
“That you have, fair Beaumains,” she said. “I
ask your forgiveness for all I have said or done.”
“I forgive you with all my heart,” he replied.
“It pleases me so to be with you that I have found
joy even in your evil words. And now that you
are pleased to speak courteously to me, it seems to
me that I am stout at heart enough to meet any
knight living.”
As to the battle that followed between Beaumains
and Persant, it began and ended much like
those that we have related, Persant in the end being
overcome, and gaining his life at the lady’s request.
He yielded himself and a hundred knights to be at
Beaumains’s command, and invited the travellers
to his pavilion, where they were feasted nobly.
In the morning Beaumains and the damsel after
breakfasting, prepared to continue their journey.
“Whither do you lead this knight?” asked Persant
of the damsel.
[Pg 204]“Sir knight,” she replied, “he is going to the aid
of my sister, who is besieged in the Castle Dangerous.”
“Ah!” cried Persant, “then he will have to do
with the Knight of the Red Lawns, a man without
mercy, and with the strength of seven men. I fear
you take too perilous a task, fair sir. This villain
has done great wrong to the lady of the castle, Dame
Lioness. I think, fair damsel, you are her sister,
Linet?”
“That is my name,” replied the damsel.
“This I may say,” rejoined Persant: “the
Knight of the Red Lawns would have had the castle
long ago, but it is his purpose to draw to the rescue
Lancelot, Gawaine, Tristram, or Lamorak, whom
he is eager to match his might against.”
“My Lord Persant of India,” said Linet, “will
you not make this gentleman a knight before he
meets this dread warrior?”
“With all my heart,” answered Persant.
“I thank you for your good will,” said Beaumains,
“but I have been already knighted, and
that by the hand of Sir Lancelot.”
“You could have had the honor from no more
renowned knight,” answered Persant. “He, Tristram,
and Lamorak now bear the meed of highest
renown, and if you fairly match the red knight
you may claim to make a fourth in the world’s
best champions.”
“I shall ever do my best,” answered Beaumains.
“This I may tell you: I am of noble birth. If
you and the damsel will keep my secret I will tell
it you.”
[Pg 205]“We shall not breathe it except with your permission,”
they replied.
“Then I will acknowledge that my name is
Gareth of Orkney, that King Lot was my father,
and that I am a nephew of King Arthur, and
brother to Gawaine, Gaheris, and Agravaine. Yet
none of these know who I am, for they left my
father’s castle while I was but a child.”
While they were thus taking leave, Beaumains’s
dwarf had ridden ahead to the besieged castle,
where he saw the Lady Lioness, and told her of the
champion her sister was bringing, and what deeds
he had done.
“I am glad enough of these tidings,” said the
lady. “There is a hermitage of mine near by,
where I would have you go, and take thither two
silver flagons of wine, of two gallons each; also
bread, baked venison, and fowls. I give you also
a rich cup of gold for the knight’s use. Then go
to my sister, and bid her present my thanks to the
knight, and pray him to eat and drink, that he
may be strong for the great task he undertakes.
Tell him I thank him for his courtesy and goodness,
and that he whom he is to meet has none of
these qualities, but strong and bold as he is, cares
for nothing but murder.”
This message the dwarf brought back, and led
the knight and damsel to the hermitage, where they
rested and feasted on the rich food provided. They
spent the night there, and in the morning heard
mass and broke their fast. Then they mounted
and rode towards the besieged castle.
Their journey soon brought them to a plain,[Pg 206]
where they saw many tents and pavilions, and a
castle in the distance. And there was a great
noise and much smoke, as from a large encampment.
As they came nearer the castle Beaumains saw before
him a number of great trees, and from these
hung by the neck armed knights, with their shields
and swords, and gilt spurs on their heels. Of these
there were in all nearly forty.
“What means this sorrowful sight?” asked
Beaumains, with a look of deep concern.
“Do not be depressed by what you see,” said
Linet. “You must keep in spirit, or it will be
the worse for you and us all. These knights came
here to the rescue of my sister, and the red knight,
when he had overcome them, put them to this
shameful death, without mercy or pity. He will
serve you in the same way if he should vanquish
you.”
“Jesu defend me from such a shameful death
and disgrace!” cried Beaumains. “If I must die,
I hope to be slain in open battle.”
“It would be better, indeed. But trust not to
his courtesy, for thus he treats all.”
“It is a marvel that so vile a murderer has been
left to live so long. I shall do my best to end his
career of crime.”
Then they rode to the castle, and found it surrounded
with high and strong walls, with double
ditches, and lofty towers within. Near the walls
were lodged many lords of the besieging army,
and there was great sound of minstrelsy and merry-making.
On the opposite side of the castle was the
sea, and here vessels rode the waves and the cries
of mariners were heard.
[Pg 207]Near where they stood was a lofty sycamore-tree,
and on its trunk hung a mighty horn made
from an elephant’s tusk. This the Knight of the
Red Lawns had hung there, in order that any
errant knight, who wished to battle for the castle,
might summons him to the fray.
“But let me warn you,” said Linet, “not to
blow it till noon. For it is now nearly day, and
men say that his strength increases till the noontide
hour. To blow it now would double your
peril.”
“Do not advise me thus, fair damsel,” said
Beaumains. “I shall meet him at his highest
might, and win worshipfully or die knightly in the
field. It must be man to man and might to might.”
Therewith he spurred his horse to the sycamore,
and, taking the horn in hand, blew with it such a
blast that castle and camp rang with the sound.
At the mighty blast knights leaped from their
tents and pavilions, and those in the castle looked
from walls and windows, to see what manner of
man was this that blew so lustily. But the Red
Knight of the Red Lawns armed in all haste, for
he had already been told by the dwarf of the
approach of this champion. He was all blood-red
in hue, armor, shield, and spurs. An earl buckled
on his helm, and they then brought him a red
steed and a red spear, and he rode into a little
vale near the castle, so that all within and without
the castle might behold the battle.
“Look you be light and glad,” said Linet to the
knight, “for yonder is your deadly enemy, and at
yonder window is my sister, Dame Lioness.”
[Pg 208]“Where?” asked Beaumains.
“Yonder,” she said, pointing.
“I see her,” said Beaumains. “And from here
she seems the fairest lady I ever looked upon. I
ask no better quarrel than to fight for her, and
wish no better fate than to greet her as my lady,”
and his face grew glad as he looked up to the
window.
As he did so the Lady Lioness made a grateful
courtesy to him, bending to the earth and holding
up her hands. This courtesy was returned by Beaumains;
but now the Knight of the Red Lawns
rode forward.
“Leave your looking, sir knight,” he said. “Or
look this way, for I warn you that she is my lady,
and I have done many battles for her.”
“You waste your time, then, it seems to me, for
she wants none of your love. And to waste love
on those who want it not is but folly. If I thought
she would not thank me for it, I would think twice
before doing battle for her. But she plainly wants
not you, and I will tell you this: I love her, and
will rescue her or die.”
“Say you so? The knights who hang yonder
might give you warning.”
“You shame yourself and knighthood by such
an evil custom,” said Beaumains, hotly. “How
can any lady love such a man as you? That shameful
sight gives me more courage than fear, for I
am nerved now to revenge those knights as well as
to rescue yonder lady.”
“Make ready,” cried the red knight; “we have
talked enough.”
[Pg 209]Then Beaumains bade the damsel retire to a safe
distance. Taking their places, they put their spears
in rest, and came together like two thunderbolts,
each smiting the other so fiercely that the breast-plates,
horse-girths, and cruppers burst, and both
fell to the earth with the bridle-reins still in their
hands, and they lay awhile stunned by the fall.
So long they lay indeed that all who looked on
thought that both their necks were broken, and
said that the stranger knight must be of mighty
prowess, for never had the red knight been so
roughly handled before.
But ere long the knights regained their breath
and sprang to their feet. Then, drawing their
swords, they ran like fierce lions together, giving
each other such buffets on the helms that both
reeled backwards, while pieces were hewed out from
their armor and shields and fell into the field.
Thus they fought on till it was past noon, when
both stopped for breath, and stood panting and
bleeding till many who beheld them wept for pity.
When they had rested awhile they again went to
battle, now gnashing at each other with their swords
like tusked boars, and now running together like
furious rams, so that at times both fell to the
ground; and at times they were grappled so closely
that they changed swords in the wrestle.
This went on till evening was near at hand, and
so evenly they continued matched that none could
know which would win. Their armor was so hewn
away that the naked flesh showed in places, and
these places they did their utmost to defend. The
red knight was a wily fighter, and Beaumains suffered[Pg 210]
sorely before he learned his methods and met
him in his own way.
At length, by mutual assent, they granted each
other a short time for rest, and seated themselves
upon two hillocks, where each had his page to unlace
his helm and give him a breath of the cold air.
While Beaumains’s helm was off he looked at the
castle window, and there saw the Lady Lioness, who
looked at him in such wise that his heart grew light
with joy, and he bade the red knight to make ready,
for the battle must begin again.
Then they laced their helms and stepped together
and fought freshly. But Beaumains came near to
disaster, for the red knight, by a skilful sword
sweep, struck his sword from his hand, and then
gave him such a buffet on the helm as hurled him to
the earth.
The red knight ran forward to his fallen foe,
but Linet cried loudly,—
“Oh, Beaumains, where is thy valor gone?
Alas, my sister sobs and weeps to see you overthrown,
till my own heart is heavy for her grief.”
Hearing this, Beaumains sprang to his feet before
his foe could reach him, and with a leap recovered
his sword, which he gripped with a strong
hand. And thus he faced again his surprised
antagonist.
Then the young knight, nerved by love and desperation,
poured such fierce blows on his enemy that
he smote the sword from his hand and brought him
to the earth with a fiery blow on the helm.
Before the red knight could rise, Beaumains
threw himself upon him, and tore his helm from[Pg 211]
his head with intent to slay him. But the fallen
knight cried loudly,—
“O noble knight, I yield me to thy mercy.”
“Why should you have it, after the shameful
death you have given to so many knights?”
“I did all this through love,” answered the red
knight. “I loved a lady whose brother was slain
by Lancelot or Gawaine, as she said. She made
me swear on my knighthood to fight till I met
one of them, and put to a shameful death all I
overcame. And I vowed to fight King Arthur’s
knights above all, till I should meet him that had
slain her brother.”
Then there came up many earls, and barons, and
noble knights, who fell upon their knees and
prayed for mercy to the vanquished, saying,—
“Sir, it were fairer to take homage and fealty
of him, and let him hold his lands of you, than to
slay him. Nothing wrong that he has done will
be undone by his death, and we will all become
your men, and do you homage and fealty.”
“Fair lords,” said Beaumains, “I am loath to
slay this knight, though his deeds have been ill
and shameful. But as he acted through a lady’s
request I blame him the less, and will release him
on these conditions: He must go into the castle
and yield to the Lady Lioness, and make amends
to her for his trespass on her lands; then if she
forgives him I will. Afterwards he must go to
the court of King Arthur and obtain forgiveness
from Lancelot and Gawaine for the ill will he has
borne them.”
“All this I will do,” said the red knight, “and
give you pledges and sureties therefore.”
Then Beaumains granted him his life, and permitted
him to rise. Afterwards the damsel Linet
disarmed Beaumains and applied healing unguents
to his wounds, and performed the same service for
the red knight. For ten days thereafter Beaumains
dwelt with the red knight, who showed him all the
honor possible, and who afterwards went into the
castle and submitted himself to the Lady Lioness,
according to the terms of his compact.
CHAPTER IV.
HOW BEAUMAINS WON HIS BRIDE.
After the ten days of feasting and pleasure that
followed the events we have just related, the Red
Knight of the Red Lawns set out with his noblest
followers to Arthur’s court, to make submission
as he had covenanted. When he had gone, Beaumains
armed himself, took his horse and spear,
and rode to the castle of the Lady Lioness. But
when he came to the gate he found there many
armed men, who pulled up the drawbridge and let
fall the portcullis.
Marvelling deeply that he was denied admittance,
Beaumains looked up at the window, where he saw
the lady of the castle, who called out to him,—
“Go thy way, Sir Beaumains. You shall not yet
have my love till you have earned for yourself a[Pg 213]
name of world-wide honor. I bid you, therefore,
go strive for fame and glory this twelvemonth, and
when you return you shall hear new tidings.”
“Alas, fair lady,” said Beaumains, “is this all
I have deserved of you? I thought I had bought
your love at the price of some of the best blood in
my body.”
“Fair, courteous knight, be not so hasty,” answered
Lioness. “Your labor and your love shall
not be lost. A twelvemonth will soon pass away;
and trust me that I shall be true to you, and to
my death shall love no other than you.”
With this she turned from the window, and
Beaumains rode slowly away from the castle in
deep sorrow, and heeding not whither he went till
deep night came upon him. The next day he rode
in the same heedless fashion, and at night couched
in a wayside lodge, bidding the dwarf guard his
horse and watch all night.
But near day dawn came a knight in black armor,
who, seeing that Beaumains slept soundly, crept
slyly behind the dwarf, caught him up under his
arm, and rode away with him at full speed. But as
he rode, the dwarf called loudly to his master for
help, waking the sleeping knight, who sprang to
his feet and saw the robber and the dwarf vanishing
into the distance.
Then Beaumains armed himself in a fury, and
rode straight forward through marshes and dales,
so hot upon the chase that he heeded not the road,
and was more than once flung by his stumbling
horse into the mire. At length he met a country-man,
whom he asked for information.
[Pg 214]“Sir knight,” he answered, “I have seen the
rider with the dwarf. But I advise you to follow
him no farther. His name is Sir Gringamore; he
dwells but two miles from here, and he is one of
the most valiant knights of the country round.”
With little dread from this warning, Beaumains
rode on, with double fury as he came near the robber’s
castle. Soon he thundered through the gates,
which stood wide open, and sword in hand cried,
in a voice that rang through the castle,—
“Thou traitor, Sir Gringamore, yield me my
dwarf again, or by the faith that I owe to the
order of knighthood I will make you repent bitterly
your false deed.”
Meanwhile, within the castle matters of interest
were occurring. For Gringamore was brother to
the Lady Lioness, and had stolen the dwarf at her
request, that she might learn from him who Beaumains
really was. The dwarf, under threat of imprisonment
for life, thus answered,—
“I fear to tell his name and kindred. Yet if I
must I will say that he is a king’s son, that his
mother is sister to King Arthur, and that his name
is Sir Gareth of Orkney. Now, I pray you, let
me go to him again, for he will have me in spite
of you, and if he be angry, he will work you much
rack and ruin.”
“As for that,” said Gringamore, “it can wait.
Let us go to dinner.”
“He may well be a king’s son,” said Linet to her
sister, “for he is the most courteous and long-suffering
man I ever met. I tried him with such
reviling as never lady uttered before, but he bore[Pg 215]
it all with meek and gentle answers. Yet to armed
knights he was like a lion.”
As they thus talked, the challenge of Beaumains
rang loud from the castle court. Then Gringamore
called loudly to him from a window,—
“Cease your boasting, Gareth of Orkney, you
will not get your dwarf again.”
“Thou coward knight,” cried Beaumains.
“Bring him here, and do battle with me. Then
if you can win him, keep him.”
“So I will when I am ready. But you will not
get him by loud words.”
“Do not anger him, brother,” said Lioness. “I
have all I want from the dwarf, and he may have
him again. But do not let him know who I am.
Let him think me a strange lady.”
“Very well,” said Gringamore; “if that is your
wish, he can have the dwarf.” Then he went down
to the court and said,—
“Sir, I beg your pardon, and am ready to amend
all the harm I have done you. Pray alight, and
take such cheer as my poor castle affords.”
“Shall I have my dwarf?” said Gareth.
“Yes. Since he told me who you are, and of
your noble deeds, I am ready to return him.”
Then Gareth dismounted, and the dwarf came
and took his horse.
“Oh, my little fellow,” said Gareth, “I have
had many adventures for your sake.”
Gringamore then led him into the hall and presented
him to his wife. And while they stood there
conversing Dame Lioness came forth dressed like
a princess, and was presented to the knight.
[Pg 216]When Gareth saw her his feeling for the Lady
Lioness weakened in his heart, and it grew ready
to vanish as the day passed, and he conversed much
with this strange and lovely lady. There were all
manner of games, and sports of dancing and singing,
and the more he beheld her the more he loved
her, while through his heart ran ever the thought:
“Would that the lady of the Castle Dangerous
were half so lovely and charming as this beautiful
stranger.”
When supper came, Gareth could not eat, and
hardly knew where he was, so hot had his love
grown. All this was noted by Gringamore, who
after supper took his sister aside and said,—
“I can well see how matters stand between you
and this noble knight. And it seems to me you
cannot do better than to bestow your hand upon
him.”
“I should like to try him further,” she replied,
“though he has done me noble service, and my heart
is warmly turned to him.”
Gringamore then went to Gareth and said,—
“Sir, I welcome you gladly to my house, for I
can see that you dearly love my sister, and that she
loves you as well. With my will she is yours if
you wish her.”
“If she will accept me,” answered Gareth, “there
will be no happier man on earth.”
“Trust me for that,” said Gringamore.
“I fancied I loved the Lady Lioness,” said Gareth,
“and promised for her sake to return to this
country in a twelvemonth. But since I have seen
your sister I fear my love for her is gone.”
[Pg 217]“It was too sudden to be deep,” said Gringamore.
“She will be consoled, doubt not. Now
let me take you to my sister.”
Then he led Gareth to his sister and left them
together, where they told each other their love,
and Gareth kissed her many times, and their hearts
were filled with joy.
“But how is it with the Lady Lioness, to whom
you vowed your love?” she asked.
“Promised; not vowed,” he answered. “And
she was not ready to accept it, but gave me a twelvemonth’s
probation. Moreover, I saw but her face
at a window, and that was little to base love upon.”
“Did she look like me?”
“Somewhat, but not half so lovely.”
“Do you think you could have loved her so
well?”
“No, indeed; for I will vow by sword and spear
that there is no woman in the world so charming
as you.”
“I fear that the Lady Lioness loves you, and
that her heart will be broken.”
“How could she? She saw so little of me.”
“I know she loves you; she has told me so. I
bid you to forget me and make her happy.”
“That I can never do. You do not love me, or
you could not say this.”
“You are my heart’s desire. But I feel deeply
for the Lady Lioness, whose love I know. If you
cannot love her alone, you may love us both together.
I grant you this privilege.”
“I will not accept it,” said Gareth, looking
strangely at her smiling countenance. “I love
but you; my heart can hold no more.”
[Pg 218]“You blind fellow,” she answered, with a merry
laugh, “you looked not at the Lady Lioness closely,
or you would not so easily forget your troth plight.
Know, sirrah, that I am the lady of the Castle
Dangerous, that my name is Lioness, and that I am
she whom you have so lightly thrown aside for the
love of a strange lady.”
Then Gareth looked into her glowing countenance,
and saw there that she spoke the truth and that
he had been pleasantly beguiled. With a warm
impulse of love he caught her in his arms and
kissed her rosy lips, exclaiming,—
“I withdraw it all. I love you both; the lady
of the Castle Dangerous a little; but the lady of
the Castle Amorous as my heart’s mistress, to dwell
there while life remains.”
Then they conversed long and joyfully, and she
told him why she had made her brother steal the
dwarf, and why she had deceived him, so as to
win his love for herself alone. And they plighted
their troth, and vowed that their love for each
other should never cease.
Other strange things happened to Gareth in that
castle, through the spells of the damsel Linet, who
knew something of sorcery. But these we shall
not tell, but return to King Arthur’s court, in which
at the next feast of Pentecost a high festival was
held at Carlion.
Hither, during the feast, came all those whom
Gareth had overcome, and yielded themselves, saying
that they had been sent thither by a knight
named Beaumains. But most of all was Arthur
surprised by the deeds of his kitchen boy when[Pg 219]
the Red Knight of the Red Lawns rode up with
six hundred followers, and yielded himself as vassal
to Beaumains and to the king. Arthur then,
charging him strictly that he should do no more
deeds of murder, gave to Sir Ironside, which was
the knight’s name, the greatest honors of his court,
and also to the green and the red knights, and to
Sir Persant of Inde, who were all present with their
followers.
But while the court was at feast there came in
the queen of Orkney, with a great following of
knights and ladies, seeking her young son Gareth.
She was lovingly saluted by her sons Gawaine,
Gaheris, and Agravaine, who for fifteen years had
not seen her, but she loudly demanded Gareth of
her brother King Arthur.
“He was here among you a twelvemonth, and
you made a kitchen knave of him, which I hold
to be a shame to you all. What have you done
to the dear son who was my joy and bliss?”
These words filled all hearts with a strange sensation,
and most of all that of Gawaine, who
thought it marvellous that he should have made
so much of his brother and not known him. Then
Arthur told his sister of all that had happened,
and cheered her heart with a recital of her son’s
great deeds, and promised to have the whole realm
searched till he should be found.
“You shall not need,” said Lancelot. “My advice
is that you send a messenger to Dame Lioness,
and request her to come in all haste to court. Let
her give you counsel where to find him. I doubt
not she knows where he is.”
[Pg 220]This counsel seemed judicious to the king, and
he sent the messenger as requested, who came in
due time to the Castle Dangerous, and delivered
his letters to Lioness.
She brought these to her brother and Gareth,
and asked what she should do.
“My lady and love,” said Gareth, “if you go to
Arthur’s court I beg that you will not let them
know where I am. But give this advice to the
king, that he call a great tournament, to be held
at your castle at the feast of the Assumption, and
announce that whatever knight proves himself best
shall wed you and win your lands. Be sure that
I will be there to do my best in your service.”
This advice pleased the lady, whose warm faith
in the prowess of her lover told her that he would
win in the tournament. She therefore set out with
a noble escort and rode to King Arthur’s court,
where she was received with the highest honors.
The king closely questioned her about Sir Gareth,
desiring particularly to know what had become of
him. She answered that where he was she was not
at liberty to tell, and said further to the king,—
“Sir, there is a way to find him. It is my purpose
to call a tournament, which shall be held before
my castle at the feast of the Assumption. You,
my lord Arthur, must be there with your knights,
and my knights shall be against you. I doubt me
not that then you shall hear of Sir Gareth.”
“That is well advised,” said the king.
“It shall be announced,” she continued, “that
the knight who proves the best shall wed me and
be lord of my lands. If he be already wedded, his[Pg 221]
wife shall have a coronal of gold, set with precious
stones to the value of a thousand pounds, and a
white jerfalcon.”
“It is well,” said the king. “That will bring
Sir Gareth, if he be alive and able to come. If he
would win you, he must do his duty nobly.”
Soon after the Lady Lioness departed and returned
to her castle, where she told all that had
passed, and began preparations for the tournament,
which was to be held two months from that day.
Gareth sent for Sir Persant of Inde, and for Sir
Ironside, the Red Knight of the Red Lawns, bidding
them be ready with all their followers, to fight
on his side against King Arthur and his knights.
And the cry for the tournament was made in England,
Wales and Scotland, Ireland, and Cornwall,
and in all the out islands, and in Brittany and other
countries. Many good knights came from afar,
eager to win honor in the lists, the most of whom
held with the party of the castle against King
Arthur and his knights.
In due time King Arthur and his following appeared
at the Castle Dangerous, there being with
him Gawaine and the other brothers of Gareth,
Lancelot with his nephews and cousins, and all
the most valiant Knights of the Round Table, with
various kings who owed him knightly service, as
noble a band of warriors as had ever been seen in
the land.
Meanwhile Dame Lioness had hospitably entertained
the knights of her party, providing ample
lodging and food, though abundance was left to
be had for gold and silver by King Arthur and his
knights.
[Pg 222]But Gareth begged her and all who knew him
in no manner to make known his name, but to
deal with him as if he were the least of their company,
as he wished to fight in secret and bide his
own time to declare himself.
“Sir,” said Dame Lioness to him, “if such be
your desire, I will lend you a ring, whose virtue
is such that it will turn that which is green to
red, and that which is red to green; and also turn
blue to white, and white to blue, and so with all
colors. And he who wears it will lose no blood,
however desperately he fights. For the great love
I bear you I lend you this ring; but as you love
me heartily in return, let me have it again when
the tournament is done, for this ring increases my
beauty more than it is of itself.”
“My own dear lady,” cried Gareth, “now indeed
you prove your love for me. Gladly shall I wear
that ring, for I much desire not to be known.”
Then Sir Gringamore gave Gareth a powerful bay
courser, and a suit of the best of armor; and with
them a noble sword which his father had long before
won from a heathen tyrant. And so the lover made
ready for the tournament, of which his lady-love
was to be the prize.
Two days before the Assumption of our Lady,
King Arthur reached the castle, and for those two
days rich feasting was held, while royal minstrelsy
and merry-making of all kinds filled every soul
with joy. But when came the morning of the
Assumption all was restless bustle and warlike confusion.
At an early hour the heralds were commanded
to blow to the field, and soon from every[Pg 223]
side a throng of knights was to be seen riding gayly
to the lists, while a goodly host of spectators made
haste to take their seats, all eager to behold that
noble passage-at-arms.
Valorous and worthy were the deeds that followed,
for hosts of the best knights in the world
had gathered in the lists, and there was wondrous
breaking of spears and unhorsing of knights, while
many who boasted of their firm seat in the saddle
went headlong to the earth.
At length there rode into the lists Sir Gareth
and Sir Ironside from the castle, each of whom
smote to the ground the first knights that encountered
them, and before long time had passed Gareth
had with one spear unhorsed seven knights of
renown.
When King Agwisance of Ireland saw this new-comer
fare so nobly, he marvelled much who he
might be, for at one time he seemed green and at
another blue, his color appearing to change at every
course as he rode to and fro, so that no eye could
readily follow him.
“I must try this strange turn-color knight myself,”
said Sir Agwisance, and he spurred his horse
vigorously on Gareth.
But with a mighty stroke of his spear Gareth
thrust him from his horse, saddle and all. Then
King Carados of Scotland rode against him, and
was hurled to the earth, horse and man. King
Uriens of Gore, King Bagdemagus, and others who
tried their fortune, were served in the same manner.
Then Sir Galahalt, the high prince, cried loudly,—
“Knight of the many colors, well hast thou[Pg 224]
jousted; now make ready, that I may joust with
thee.”
Gareth heard him, and got a great spear, and
quickly the two knights encountered, the prince
breaking his spear. But Gareth smote him on the
left side of the helm so that he reeled in his saddle,
and would have fallen had not his men supported
him.
“Truly,” said King Arthur, “that knight with
the many colors is a lusty fighter. Lancelot, do
you try his mettle, before he beats all our best
men.”
“Sir,” said Lancelot, “I should hold it unjust
to meet him fresh after his hard labors. It is not
the part of a good knight to rob one of the honor
for which he has worked so nobly. It may be that
he is best beloved of the lady of all that are here,
for I can see that he enforces himself to do great
deeds. Therefore, for me, he shall have what
honor he has won; though it lay in my power to
put him from it, I would not.”
And now, in the lists, the breaking of spears was
followed by drawing of swords; and then there
began a sore tournament. There did Sir Lamorak
marvellous deeds of arms, and betwixt him and
Sir Ironside there was a strong battle, and one also
between Palamides and Bleoberis. Then came in
Lancelot, who rode against Sir Turquine and his
brother Carados, fighting them both together.
Seeing Lancelot thus hard pressed, Gareth pushed
his horse between him and his opponents, and
hurtled them asunder, but no stroke would he smite
Sir Lancelot, but rode briskly on, striking to right[Pg 225]
and left, so that his path was marked by the knights
he overturned.
Afterward Gareth rode out of the press of knights
to adjust his helm, which had become loosened.
Here his dwarf came briskly up with drink, and
said to him,—
“Let me hold your ring, that you lose it not while
you drink.”
Gareth gave it to him, and quaffed deeply of the
refreshing draught, for he was burning with thirst.
This done, his eagerness to return to the fray was
so great that he forgot the ring, which he left in
the keeping of the dwarf, while he replaced his helm,
mounted his horse, and rode briskly back to the lists.
When he reached the field again he was in yellow
armor, and there he rashed off helms and pulled
down knights till King Arthur marvelled more than
ever what knight this was, for though his color
changed no more, the king saw by his hair that he
was the same knight.
“Go and ride about that yellow knight,” said
the king to several heralds, “and see if you can
learn who he is. I have asked many knights of his
party to-day, and none of them know him.”
So a herald rode as near Gareth as he could, and
there he saw written about his helm in letters of
gold, “This helm is Sir Gareth’s of Orkney.”
Then the herald cried out as if he were mad, and
many others echoed his words, “The knight in
the yellow arms is Sir Gareth of Orkney, King
Lot’s son!”
When Gareth saw that he was discovered he[Pg 226]
doubled his strokes in his anger, and smote down
Sir Sagramore, and his brother Gawaine.
“Oh, brother!” cried Gawaine, “I did not deem
that you would strike me. Can you not find food
enough for your sword, without coming so near
home?”
On hearing this, Gareth was troubled in soul,
and with great force made his way out of the press,
meeting his dwarf outside.
“Faithless boy!” he cried; “you have beguiled
me foully to-day by keeping my ring. Give it to
me again; I am too well known without it.”
He took the ring, and at once he changed color
again, so that all lost sight of him but Gawaine,
who had kept his eyes fixed upon him. Leaving
the lists, Gareth now rode into the forest, followed
at a distance by his brother, who soon lost sight
of him in the woodland depths.
When Gareth saw that he had thus distanced
his pursuer, he turned to the dwarf and asked
his counsel as to what should now be done.
“Sir,” said the dwarf, “it seems best to me,
now that you are free from danger of spying, that
you send my lady, Dame Lioness, her ring. It is
too precious a thing to keep from her.”
“That is well advised,” said Gareth. “Take it
to her, and say that I recommend myself to her
good grace, and will come when I may; and pray
her to be true and faithful to me, as I will be to
her.”
“It shall be done as you command,” said the
dwarf, and, receiving the ring, he rode on his
errand.
[Pg 227]The Lady Lioness received him graciously, and
listened with beaming eyes to Gareth’s message.
“Where is my knight?” she asked.
“He bade me say that he would not be long
from you,” answered the dwarf.
Then, bearing a tender reply from the lady, the
dwarf sought his master again, and found him
impatiently waiting, for he was weary and needed
repose.
As they rode forward through the forest a storm
of thunder and lightning came up suddenly, and
it rained as if heaven and earth were coming together.
On through this conflict of the elements
rode the weary knight and the disconsolate dwarf,
under the drenching leaves of the forest, until night
was near at hand. And still it thundered and
lightened as if all the spirits of the air had gone
mad.
At last, through an opening in the trees, Gareth
to his delight beheld the towers of a castle, and
heard the watchman’s call upon its walls.
“Good luck follows bad, my worthy dwarf,” he
cried. “Here is shelter; let us to it.”
He rode to the barbican of the castle and called
to the porter, praying him in courteous language
to let him in from the storm.
“Go thy way,” cried the porter, surlily; “thou
gettest no lodging here.”
“Say not so, fair sir. I am a knight of King
Arthur’s, and pray the lord or lady of this castle
to give me harbor for love of the king.”
Then the porter went to the duchess, and told
her that a knight of King Arthur’s sought shelter.
[Pg 228]“I will see him,” said the duchess; “for King
Arthur’s sake he shall not go harborless.”
Then she went up into a tower over the gate,
with great torch-light, that she might behold the
storm-stayed wayfarer. When Gareth saw the light,
he cried loudly,—
“Whether thou be lord or lady, giant or champion,
I pray for harbor this night. If it be that I
must fight for my lodging, spare me that till morning,
when I have rested, for I and my horse are
both weary.”
“Sir knight,” said the lady, “you speak like a
bold knight errant. This you must know, that
the lord of this castle loves not King Arthur nor
any of his court. Therefore, it were better for
you not to enter here. If you come in it must be
under this contract, that wherever you meet my
lord, by road, by lane, or by street, you shall yield
to him as his prisoner.”
“Madam,” asked Gareth, “what is your lord’s
name?”
“He is the Duke de la Rowse,” she answered.
“Well, madam, it shall be as you say. I promise
that wherever I meet your lord I shall yield
me to his good grace, with the covenant that he
will do me no harm. If I understand that he will,
then shall I release myself as best I can with sword
and spear.”
“You speak well and wisely,” answered the
duchess, and she ordered that the drawbridge be
lowered.
Gareth rode into the court-yard, where he alighted
and gave his horse to a stableman. Then he was[Pg 229]
led to the hall, where his dwarf removed his armor.
“Madam,” he said, “I shall not leave this hall
to-night. When it comes daylight if any one wants
to fight me he will find me ready.”
Supper was now prepared, the table being garnished
with many goodly dishes, and the duchess
and other fair ladies sat by while Gareth ate, some
of them saying that they never saw a man of nobler
carriage or aspect. Shortly after he had supped,
his bed was made in the hall, and there he rested
all night.
In the morning he heard mass and took his leave
of the duchess and her lady attendants, thanking
her warmly for his lodging and the good cheer
she had set before him. She now asked him his
name.
“Madam,” he replied, “my name is Gareth of
Orkney, though some men call me Beaumains.”
Hearing this, she bade him adieu with great
courtesy, for she now knew that she had entertained
the knight who had rescued Dame Lioness, and the
victor at the tournament.
As for Gareth, he rode onward mile after mile,
till he found himself on a mountain side, where
he was confronted by a knight named Sir Bendelaine,
who demanded that he should joust or yield
himself prisoner. Gareth, angry at this demand,
rode against the freebooter and smote him so furiously
that his spear pierced his body, so that he
died on reaching his castle.
Quickly a throng of his knights and servants,
furious at their lord’s death, rode after the victor
and assailed him fiercely. When they saw how[Pg 230]
well he defended himself, they attacked his horse
and killed it with spear-thrusts, and then rushed
in a body on the dismounted knight. But they
found him still more than their match, for one after
another of them fell beneath his sword till only four
were left. These fled in terror to the castle, and
Gareth, taking the best of their horses, rode leisurely
on his way.
Many miles farther had he gone when he found
himself near a roadside castle, from whose walls
there came to his ears dismal lamentations in ladies’
voices. While he stood wondering at this there
came by a page.
“What noise is that within the castle?” asked
Gareth.
“Sir knight,” answered the page, “within this
castle there are thirty ladies, all widows, for their
husbands have been slain by the lord of the castle,
who is called the brown knight without pity, and
there is no more perilous knight now living. Therefore,”
continued the page, “I bid you flee.”
“You may be afraid of him,” said Gareth; “but
I shall not flee for that.”
Then the page saw the brown knight coming.
“Lo! yonder he cometh,” he said.
“Let me deal with him,” said Gareth.
When the brown knight saw a champion in the
road, with spear in rest, awaiting him, he prepared
quickly for the combat, and spurring his strong
war-horse, rode furiously upon Gareth, breaking
his spear in the middle of his shield. But Gareth
struck him a fatal blow in return, for his spear
went through his body, so that he fell to the ground
stark dead.
[Pg 231]Then the victor rode into the castle, and prayed
the ladies that he might find repose there for the
night.
“Alas!” they cried, “that cannot be.”
“Give him your best cheer,” said the page, “for
this knight has killed your enemy.”
Hearing this, they joyfully did their utmost to
make him comfortable. In the morning, when he
was ready to depart, he went to mass, and there saw
the thirty ladies kneeling, and some of them grovelling
upon the tombs, with the greatest sorrow and
lamentation.
“Fair ladies, you have my pity,” he said.
“Grieve no more, I pray you; your enemy is justly
punished for his crimes.”
So with few words he departed, and rode onward
till fortune brought him into another mountain.
Not far up its slope had he gone when he saw
before him a sturdy knight, who bade him stand and
joust.
“Who are you?” asked Gareth.
“I am the Duke de la Rowse.”
“Then I lodged lately in your castle, and promised
your lady that I should yield unto you.”
“Ah!” said the duke, “are you that proud
knight who proffered to fight with any of my followers?
Make ready, sirrah; I must have a
passage-at-arms with you, for I would know which
of us is the better man.”
So they spurred together, and Gareth smote the
duke from his horse. But in a moment he was
on his feet, sword in hand, and bidding his antagonist
to alight and continue the battle on foot.[Pg 232]
Nothing loath, Gareth obeyed, and for more than an
hour they fought, until both were sorely hurt. But
in the end Gareth got the duke to the earth, and
bade him yield if he would save his life. At this
the duke lost no time in yielding.
“Then must you go,” said Gareth, “unto my lord
King Arthur at the next feast, and say that I, Sir
Gareth of Orkney, sent you.”
“It shall be done,” said the duke. “And I am
at your command all the days of my life, with a
hundred knights in my train.”
This said, the duke departed, leaving Gareth
there alone. But not long had he stood when he
saw another armed knight approaching. Then
Gareth took the duke’s shield, and mounted, waiting
the new-comer, who rode upon him without a word
of greeting. And now, for the first time, Gareth
met his match, for the stranger knight held his
seat unharmed, and wounded him in the side with
his spear.
Then they alighted and drew their swords, and
for two hours they fought, till the blood flowed
freely from them both.
As they thus fought there came that way the
damsel Linet, riding on an ambling mule. When
she saw them, she cried,—
“Sir Gawaine, Sir Gawaine, leave off fighting
with thy brother Gareth.”
When Gawaine, for it was indeed he, heard this,
he threw down his shield and sword and ran to
Gareth, whom he took in his arms, and then kneeled
down and asked his mercy.
“Who are you,” asked Gareth, “that one minute
fight me so strongly and yield the next?”
[Pg 233]“Oh, Gareth, I am your brother Gawaine.”
Then Gareth unlaced his helm, and kneeled to
him and asked his mercy. Both now rose and
embraced each other, weeping so that it was long
before they could speak. When their voices returned
they entered into a brotherly contest, for
each insisted that the other had won the battle. As
they thus stood in loving converse, the damsel Linet
came up to them, and stanched their wounds, from
which the blood was flowing freely.
“What will you do now?” she asked. “It
seems to me that my lord Arthur should have
news of you, for your horses are too bruised to
carry you.”
“It is well said,” answered Gawaine. “Will
you, fair damsel, bear word to him?”
Then she took her mule and rode to where the
king abode, he then being at a castle scarcely two
miles distant. The tidings she brought him cheered
his heart wonderfully, for much had the disappearance
of Gareth troubled him. Turning to his
attendants, he ordered that a palfrey should be
saddled in all haste.
When he was in the saddle he turned to the wondering
lords and ladies and told them whither he
went, bidding all who wished to greet Sir Gareth
to follow. Then was there hasty saddling and
bridling of queens’ horses and princes’ horses, and
happiest were they who soonest got ready.
But the king rode on till he came where Gawaine
and Gareth sat upon a little hill-side, and here he
sprang from his horse and embraced Gareth as
though he were his own son. Quickly behind him[Pg 234]
came his sister Morgause, who fell into a swoon
when she saw her dear young son. And the other
knights and ladies came up in all haste, and great
was the joy that all felt. After congratulations
had passed, and the two brothers been removed to
a place where their wounds could be attended to,
the Dame Lioness was sent for, and came at the
utmost speed, with her brother Sir Gringamore and
forty knights.
Among all the ladies there she was the fairest
and peerless. And when Gareth saw her, so loving
were the looks and joyous the words between them,
that all who beheld it were filled with delight.
Eight days passed before Gareth and his brother
recovered from their wounds. Then Arthur came
to him, with Guenever, and Morgause, and others
of high degree, and asked him if he would have
the Lady Lioness for his wife.
“My lord, I love her above all ladies living.”
“Now, fair lady, what say you?” asked the
king.
“Most noble king,” replied Lioness, with blushing
face, “my lord Gareth is more to me than any
king or prince that was ever christened. If I may
not have him, none will I ever have. My first love
is he, and my last he shall be.”
“And if I have you not as my wife,” broke in
Gareth, “never shall lady living give joy to my
heart.”
“What, nephew,” said the king, “is the wind in
that door? Then not for my crown would I sever
two such loving hearts, but would much prefer to
increase than to distress your love.”
[Pg 235]And words to the same effect said Gareth’s
mother.
Then provision was made for a brilliant and
joyous wedding, the king advising that it should
take place on the Michaelmas following, at Kinkenadon
by the seaside, where is a plentiful country.
And so it was cried in all places through the realm.
Dame Lioness and the damsel Linet, with Sir
Gringamore, now rode to their castle, where she
gave Gareth a jewelled ring and received one from
him, while Arthur gave her a rich bee of gold.
Then Arthur and his following rode towards Kinkenadon.
Gareth soon followed, and joined Arthur
on his way.
Oh, the great cheer that Lancelot now made of
Gareth, and Gareth of him; for there was never
knight that Gareth loved as he did Lancelot. But
he cared less for his brother Gawaine, who was
revengeful, and disposed to murder where he hated,
a feeling which the young knight abhorred.
When Michaelmas came near, Dame Lioness with
her brother and sister rode to Kinkenadon, where
they were lodged at the expense of King Arthur,
who had prepared for them royally.
And upon Michaelmas day the bishop of Canterbury
performed the wedding ceremony between
Gareth and the Lady Lioness with all solemnity,
and in the presence of a noble and splendid gathering
of the greatest lords and highest ladies of England’s
realm.
And here other weddings took place, for King
Arthur devised that Gaheris should wed the damsel
Linet, and that Agravaine should wed Dame Laurel,
a fair lady, niece to the Lady Lioness.
[Pg 236]When these weddings were done another solemnity
took place; for there came into the church the
various knights whom Gareth had overcome, each
with his knightly followers, and with them the
thirty ladies whom he had delivered from the brown
knight, attended by many gentlewomen. All the
knights did homage and fealty to Gareth, and the
ladies kneeled and prayed heartily that happiness
might be his lot throughout his life.
Afterwards there was high feasting, and all manner
of games and revels, with the richest minstrelsy,
and jousts that lasted three days. But the king
would not suffer Sir Gareth to joust because of his
new bride; for the Dame Lioness had desired that
none who were newly married should joust at that
feast.
On the first day Sir Lamorak won the honor of
the lists, for he overthrew thirty knights and did
marvellous feats of arms. And that day King
Arthur made Sir Persant of Inde and his two
brothers, Knights of the Round Table, and gave
them great lands.
On the second day Sir Tristram jousted best, and
overthrew forty knights. And on that day the
king made Sir Ironside, the Red Knight of the
Red Lawns, a Knight of the Round Table, and gave
him great lands.
On the third day the prize of valor fell to Sir
Lancelot, who overthrew fifty knights and did such
marvellous deeds that all men wondered at him.
And now King Arthur made the Duke de la Rowse
a Knight of the Round Table, and gave him great
lands to spend.
[Pg 237]Thus ended the festivities at the marriage of Sir
Gareth of Orkney and the Lady Lioness. But
Gareth and his lovely bride lived long and happily
together afterwards, and much knightly renown
he won, and great honor from all men.
BOOK VI.
TRISTRAM OF LYONESSE AND THE FAIR ISOLDE.
CHAPTER I.
HOW TRISTRAM WAS KNIGHTED.
Sad was the day when the renowned knight,
Tristram of Lyonesse, was born, for on that day
his mother died, and his father lay in prison through
the arts of an enchantress. Therefore he was
called Tristram, which signifies one of a sorrowful
birth.
It happened that when he was seven years of
age his father, King Meliodas, of the country of
Lyonesse, married again. His first wife had been
Elizabeth, sister of King Mark of Cornwall. He
now married the daughter of King Howell of Brittany,
a woman who proved of evil soul.
For after the new queen had children of her
own she grew to hate the boy who stood between
her son and the throne of Lyonesse, and so bitter
grew her hatred that in the end she laid a foul
plot for his murder. She put poison in a silver
cup in the chamber where the young princes were
used to play together, with the hope that Tristram
when thirsty would drink from that cup. But fate
so willed that the queen’s own son drank of the[Pg 239]
poisoned cup, when thirsty from play, and died
of it.
This fatal error filled the queen with deep anguish,
but it added doubly to her hate, and with
murderous intent she again put the poisoned cup
into the chamber. But God protected the boy, for
this time King Meliodas, being thirsty, saw the
envenomed cup of wine, and took it up with purpose
to drink. Before he could do so the queen, who
was near by, ran hastily forward, snatched the
deadly cup from his hand, and threw its contents
on the floor.
This hasty act filled the king with suspicion, for
the sudden death of his young son had seemed to
him like the work of poison. In a burst of passion
he caught the guilty woman fiercely by the hand,
drew his sword, and swore a mighty oath that he
would kill her on the spot, unless she told him
what had been in the cup and why it was put there.
At this threat the queen, trembling and weeping
with fright, acknowledged that it had been her
design to kill Tristram, in order that her son should
inherit the kingdom of Lyonesse.
“Thou false traitress and murderess!” cried the
king in redoubled passion. “By my royal soul, you
shall have the fate you designed for my son. A
worse one you shall have, for you shall be burned
at the stake as a poisoner.”
Then he called a council of his barons, who confirmed
this sentence on learning the dark crime
of the queen, and by the order of the court a fire
of execution was prepared, and the murderess bound
to the stake, while fagots were heaped about her
drooping form.
[Pg 240]The flames were already kindled, and were crawling
like deadly serpents through the dry wood, but
before they could reach the condemned queen young
Tristram kneeled before his father and begged him
a boon.
“You shall have it, my son. What would you
ask?”
“Grant me the life of the queen. I cannot bear
to see her die so terrible a death.”
“Ask not that,” said the king. “You should
hate her who would have poisoned you. I have
condemned her more for your sake than my own.”
“Yet I beseech you to be merciful to her. I
have forgiven her, and pray God to do so. You
granted me my boon for God’s love, and I hold
you to your promise.”
“If you will have it so, I cannot withdraw my
word,” said the king. “I give her to you. Go to
the fire and take her, and do with her what you
will.”
This gladdened the boy’s heart, which had been
full of horror at the dreadful spectacle, and he
hastened to release the victim from the flames.
But after that Meliodas would have nothing to
do with her until after years had passed, when
Tristram reconciled them with each other. And
he sent his son from the court, being afraid the
pardoned murderess might devise some new scheme
for his destruction. The noble-hearted lad was
therefore given as tutor a learned gentleman named
Gouvernail, who took him to France, that he might
learn the language and be taught the use of arms.
There he remained seven years, learning not only[Pg 241]
the language, but the art of minstrelsy, till he
became so skilful that few could equal him in the
use of the harp and other instruments of music.
And as he grew older he practised much in hunting
and hawking, and in time became famous also for
his skill in this noble art. He in after-life devised
many terms used in hunting, and bugle calls of the
chase, so that from him the book of venery, or of
hunting and hawking, came to be called the “Book
of Sir Tristram.”
Thus Tristram grew in accomplishments and
nobleness till he attained the age of nineteen years,
when he had become a youth of handsome face and
powerful form, being large of size and vigorous of
limb. The king, his father, had great joy in his
promise of lusty manhood, and so had the queen,
whose heart had been won to Tristram when he
saved her from the flames, and who loved him ever
afterwards as much as she had hated him in his
childhood. Every one loved him, indeed, for he
proved himself a noble and gentle-hearted youth,
loyal and kind to all he met, and with a heart free
from evil thoughts or selfish desires.
He had learned the use of arms, and knew well
how to wield the shield and sword, though as yet
he had not sought knighthood by deeds of battle;
but events were preparing that would bring him
soon from youth to manhood. For it so happened
that King Anguish of Ireland sent to King Mark
of Cornwall, demanding from him tribute which
he said was due, but had not been paid for many
years. King Mark sent word back that he owed
and would pay no tribute; and that if the King[Pg 242]
of Ireland wished to prove his claim, he must send
a knight who could overcome King Mark’s
champion.
King Anguish was very angry at this answer,
but accepted the challenge, and sent as his champion
Sir Marhaus, brother to his wife, that valiant
knight who had gone with Gawaine and Uwaine
to the country of strange adventures, and had afterwards
been made a Knight of the Round Table.
Marhaus accepted the championship, and hastened
to Cornwall, where he sent his challenge to King
Mark; but the latter had taken no steps to provide
himself with a worthy champion. Marhaus thereupon
encamped near the castle of Tintagil, whither
he daily sent a demand to King Mark either to pay
the tribute or to find a knight to fight his battle.
Anxious efforts were now made by the Cornish
monarch to find a champion, some of the barons
advising him to send to King Arthur’s court for
Lancelot du Lake. But others dissuaded the king
from this, saying that neither Lancelot nor any
Knight of the Round Table would fight against
their fellow-knight Marhaus. Thus the King of
Cornwall was sore put to it to find a champion fit
to hold the field against such a knight as Marhaus.
Word of this soon spread over the country and
quickly reached the castle of Meliodas, to which
young Tristram had long before returned. The
heart of the ardent youth filled with anger when
he learned that not a knight could be found in all
Cornwall able and willing to do battle with the
Irish champion.
In fervent haste he sought his father, and asked[Pg 243]
him what was to be done to save Cornwall from
this disgrace.
“I know not,” answered the king. “Marhaus
is one of the best knights of the Round Table,
and there is no knight in this country fit to cope
with him.”
“I wish heartily that I were a knight,” cried
Tristram hotly. “If I were, Sir Marhaus should
never depart to Ireland and boast that all Cornwall
could not furnish a knight ready to break a spear
with him. I pray you, dear father, to let me ride
to King Mark’s court, and beg of him to make
me a knight and choose me as his champion.”
“Your spirit honors you, my son,” said Meliodas.
“You have it in you to become an able knight,
and I give you full leave to do as your courage
prompts you.”
Tristram thanked his father warmly for this
assent, and, taking horse, rode without delay to the
castle of his uncle King Mark. When he reached
there he found the king depressed in spirit and
the whole court deep in gloom, for it seemed as if
no champion could be found, and that the tribute
must be paid. Tristram went at once to his uncle
and said with modest ardor,—
“Sir, it is a shame and disgrace that Cornwall
has no champion. I am but an untried youth, yet,
if you will give me the order of knighthood, I
stand ready to do battle for you with Sir Marhaus.”
“Who are you, and whence come you?” asked
the king.
“I come from King Meliodas, who wedded your
sister, and I am a gentleman born.”
[Pg 244]Hope came into the king’s eyes when he saw
how large and strongly built was his youthful
visitor, and marked the spirit of battle in his eyes,
but he again demanded his name and place of birth.
“My name is Tristram and I was born in the
country of Lyonesse,” answered the youth.
“You speak with spirit, and look like the making
of a good warrior,” said the king. “If you agree
to do this battle, I will grant you knighthood.”
“It is that, and that alone, brings me here,”
answered Tristram.
Then the king knighted him, and at once sent
word to Sir Marhaus that he had a champion ready
to do battle with him to the uttermost.
“That may well be,” answered Marhaus, “but
I fight not with every springal. Tell King Mark
that I shall fight with none but one of royal blood.
His champion must be son either of a king or a
queen.”
This answer King Mark gave to Tristram, and
said, gloomily,—
“I fear this rules out your championship.”
“Not so,” said Tristram. “I came not here to
boast, but if I must tell my lineage, you may let
him know that I am of as noble blood as he. My
father is King Meliodas, and my mother was Elizabeth,
your own sister. I am the heir of Lyonesse.”
“Is it so?” cried the king, clasping the youth’s
hands gladly. “Then I bid you warmly welcome,
my fair nephew, and I could ask no better nor
nobler champion.”
He sent word in all haste to Marhaus that a better
born man than himself should fight with him, the[Pg 245]
son of King Meliodas, and his own nephew. And
while he waited an answer he took care to find for
his nephew the best horse and the finest suit of
armor that gold could procure. By the time he
was thus provided word came back from Marhaus
that he would be glad and blithe to fight with a
gentleman of such noble birth. And he requested
that the combat should take place in an island near
which lay his ships. This being accepted, Tristram
was sent thither in a vessel, with his horse and
armor, but attended only by his tutor Gouvernail,
whom he now made his squire.
On reaching the island Tristram saw on the
further shore six ships, but he saw no knight.
Then he bade Gouvernail to bring his horse ashore
and arm him. This done, he mounted and took
his shield, and then said,—
“Where is this knight with whom I have to
fight? I see him not.”
“Yonder he hovers,” answered Gouvernail,
“under the shadow of the ships. He waits you
on horseback, and fully armed.”
“True enough. I see him now. All is well.
Do you take the vessel and go back to my uncle
Mark, and tell him that if I be slain it will not
be through cowardice, and pray him, if I die in
fair fight, to see that I be interred honorably; but
if I should prove recreant then he shall give me
no Christian burial. And come you not near the
island, on your life, till you see me overcome or
slain, or till I give you the signal of victory.”
Then Gouvernail departed, weeping, for his young
master had spoken so resolutely that he dared not[Pg 246]
disobey. Tristram now rode boldly towards Sir
Marhaus, who came forward to meet him. Much
courteous conversation passed between the two
knights, Tristram at the end saying,—
“I trust, Sir Marhaus, to win honor and renown
from you, and to deliver Cornwall from tribute
forever, and to this end I shall do my best in all
valor and honor.”
“Fair sir,” answered Marhaus, “your spirit
pleases me; but as for gaining honor from me, you
will lose none if you keep back three strokes beyond
my reach, for King Arthur made me not Knight
of the Round Table except for good cause.”
“That may well be,” answered Tristram; “but
if I show the white feather in my first battle may
I never bear arms again.”
Then they put their spears in rest and rode so
furiously together that both were hurled to the
earth, horse and man alike. But Tristram had
the ill fortune to receive a severe wound in the
side from the spear of his adversary.
Heedless of this, he drew his sword and met
Marhaus boldly and bravely. Then they began a
fierce and desperate fight, striking and foining,
rushing together in furious onset, and drawing back
in cautious heed, while the ring of sword on armor
was like that of hammer on anvil. Hours passed
in the fight, and the blood flowed freely from the
wounds which each had received, yet still they stood
boldly up to the combat. But Tristram proved a
stronger and better-winded man than Marhaus, and
was still fresh when his enemy was growing weary
and faint. At the end he threw all his strength[Pg 247]
into his right arm, and smote Marhaus so mighty
a blow on the helm that it cut down through the
steel covering and deep into his head, the sword
sticking so fast that Tristram could hardly pull
it out.
When he did so the edge of the sword was left in
the skull, and the wounded knight fell heavily on
his knees. But in a minute he rose and, flinging
his sword and shield away, fled hastily to his ships.
“Why do you withdraw, Knight of the Round
Table?” cried Tristram. “I am but a young
knight, but before I would fly from an adversary
I would abide to be cut into a thousand pieces.”
Marhaus answered only with deep groans of pain
and distress.
“Go thy way then, sir knight,” said Tristram.
“I promise you your sword and shield shall be
mine, and I will wear your shield in the sight of
King Arthur and all the Round Table, to let them
see that Cornwall is not a land of cowards.”
While he stood thus, hot with anger, the sails
of the ships were spread, and the fleet sailed away,
leaving the victor alone on the island. He was
deeply wounded and had bled profusely, and when
he grew cold from rest could hardly move his limbs.
So he seated himself upon a little hillock, while his
wounds still bled freely. But Gouvernail, who had
kept within sight in the vessel, and had seen the end
of the combat, now hastened gladly to the island,
where he bound up the young knight’s wounds, and
then brought him to the main land. Here King
Mark and his barons came in procession to meet
him, their hearts full of joy and triumph, and the[Pg 248]
victor was borne in glad procession to the castle
of Tintagil. When King Mark saw his deep and
perilous wounds he wept heartily, and cried,—
“God help me, I would not for all my lands that
my nephew should die!”
But Tristram lay in groaning pain for more than
a month, ever in danger of death from the spear-wound
he had received from Sir Marhaus. For the
spear-head was poisoned, and no leech in the land,
with his most healing remedy, could overcome the
deadly effect of that venom. The king sent far
and wide for skilled doctors, but none could be
found whose skill was of any avail. At length there
came a learned woman to the court, who told them
plainly that the wounded man could never be cured
except in the country from which the venom came.
He might be helped there, but nowhere else.
When King Mark heard this he had a good vessel
prepared, in which Tristram was placed, under
charge of Gouvernail, and so set sail for Ireland,
though all were strictly warned not to tell who they
were or whence they came.
Long before this the fleet of Marhaus had arrived
on the Irish coast, and the wounded knight been
borne to the king’s court, where all was done that
could be to save his life, but in vain.
He died soon of his deep wound, and when his
head was examined by the surgeons they found
therein a piece of Tristram’s sword, which had
sunk deep into his skull. This piece the queen, his
sister, kept, for she was full of revengeful thoughts,
and she hoped by its aid to find the man to whom
he owed his death.
CHAPTER II.
LA BELLE ISOLDE.
When Tristram arrived in Ireland, chance so
provided that he landed near a castle in which the
king and queen, with all their court, then were.
He had brought his harp with him, and on his
arrival sat up in his bed and played a merry lay,
which gave joy to all that heard it.
Word was quickly brought to the king that a
harper of wonderful skill had reached his shores,
and he at once sent to have him brought to the
castle, where he asked him his name and whence
he came.
“My name,” replied the wounded knight, “is
Tramtrist; I am of the country of Lyonesse, and
the wound from which I suffer was received in a
battle I fought for a lady who had been wronged.”
“You shall have all the help here we can give
you,” said King Anguish. “I have just met with
a sad loss myself, for the best knight in my kingdom
has been slain.”
Then he told Tristram of the battle with King
Mark’s champion, little dreaming that the knight
to whom he spoke knew far more about it than
he did himself.
“As for your wound,” said the king, “my
daughter, La Belle Isolde, is a leech of wonderful
skill, and as you seem so worthy a man I shall put
you under her care.”
[Pg 250]This said, he departed, and sent his daughter to
the knight; but no sooner did Tristram behold
her than he received a deeper wound from love than
he had yet had from sword or spear. For La Belle
Isolde was the most beautiful lady in the world,
a maiden of such wondrous charm and grace that
no land held her equal.
When she examined the young knight’s wound
she quickly saw that he was suffering from poison,
but it was a venom with which she knew well how
to deal, and she was not long in healing his deep
hurt. In return for this great service, he taught
her the art of harping, while the love he felt for
her soon left some reflection of its warm presence
in her soul.
But she already had a lover in the court, a worthy
and valiant Saracen knight named Palamides, who
sought her day after day, and made her many gifts,
for his love for her was deep. He was well esteemed
by the king and queen, and had declared his willingness
to be made a Christian for the sake of La Belle
Isolde. In consequence there soon arose hot blood
between Tristram and Palamides, for each feared
that the other was a favored rival.
And now it happened that King Anguish announced
a tournament to be held in honor of a
cousin of his called the Lady of the Lawns, it being
declared that the grand prize of the tournament
should be the hand of the lady and the lordship
of her lands. The report of this tournament spread
through England, Wales, and Scotland, reaching
even to Brittany, and France, and many knights
came to try their fortune in the lists.
[Pg 251]When the day drew near the fair Isolde told
Tristram of the tournament, and expressed a warm
desire that he would take part in it.
“Fair lady,” he answered, “I am as yet but
feeble, and only for your generous care might be
dead. I should be glad to obey any wish of yours,
but you know that I am not in condition for the
lists.”
“Ah, Tramtrist,” she replied, “I trust that you
may be able to take part in this friendly joust.
Palamides will be there, and I hoped that you
would meet him, for I fear that otherwise he will
not find his equal.”
“You do me great honor,” he replied. “You
forget that I am but a young knight, and that in
the only battle I have fought I was wounded nearly
unto death. But for the love I have for you I shall
attend the tournament, and jeopard my poor person
for your sake, if you will only keep my counsel
and let no person know that I have entered the
lists.”
“That shall I,” she replied, gladly. “Horse and
armor shall be ready for you, and I but ask you
to do your best. I am sure your best must win.”
“With Isolde’s eyes upon me I can do no less,”
answered Tristram, with a glad heart. “I am at
your command in all things, and for your love
would dare tenfold this risk.”
When the day of the tournament came, Palamides
appeared in the lists with a black shield,
and so many knights fell before him that all the
people marvelled at his prowess. Throughout the
first day’s fight he held his own against all comers,[Pg 252]
bearing off the honors of the lists. As for Tristram,
he sat among the spectators, and when King
Anguish asked him why he did not joust, replied
that he was still too weak from his wound.
On the morning of the next day Palamides came
early into the field, and began the same career of
conquest as on the day before. But in the midst
of his good fortune there rode into the lists an
unknown knight, who seemed to the spectators like
an angel, for his horse and his armor were of the
whiteness of snow.
No sooner had Palamides espied this stranger
than he put his spear in rest and rode against him
at furious speed. But there came a sudden change
in his fortunes, for the white knight struck him
with such force as to hurl him from his horse to the
ground.
Then there arose a great noise and uproar among
the people, for they had grown to think that no
knight could face the Saracen, and Gawaine and
others whom he had overthrown marvelled who this
stranger knight could be. But Isolde was glad
at heart, for the love of Palamides was a burden
to her, and well she knew the knight of the white
arms.
As for the Palamides, he was so ashamed and disconcerted
by his fall that, on mounting his horse
again, he sought privately to withdraw from the
field. But the white knight rode hastily after him
and bade him turn, saying that he should not leave
the lists so lightly. At these words Palamides
turned and struck a fierce sword-blow at the white
champion. But the latter put the stroke aside,[Pg 253]
and returned it with so mighty a buffet on the
Saracen’s head that he fell from his horse to the
earth.
Then Tristram—for he was the white knight—bade
him yield and consent to do his command, or
he would slay him. To this Palamides agreed, for
he was hurt past defence.
“This, then, is my command,” said Tristram.
“First, upon pain of your life, you shall cease your
suit of the lady La Belle Isolde, and come not near
her. Second, for a year and a day you shall wear
no armor or weapons of war. Promise me this, or
you shall die.”
“This is a bitter penance,” cried Palamides.
“You shame me before the world. For nothing less
than life would I consent.”
But he took the oath as Tristram commanded,
and then in anger and despite threw off his armor
and cut it into pieces, flinging the fragments away.
Then he departed, weighed down with sadness and
shame.
This done, Tristram left the lists, where he could
find no knight willing to fight with him, and rode
to the private postern of the castle whence he had
come to the field. Here he found the fair Isolde
awaiting him with a joyous face and a voice of
thanks, praising him so highly that the knight was
abashed with modest shame, though gladness filled
his heart. And when she had told the king and
queen that it was Tramtrist who had vanquished
the Saracen, they treated him as if he had been
of royal blood, for he had shown such prowess as
Lancelot himself could not exceed.
[Pg 254]After this Tristram dwelt long in the castle,
highly esteemed by the king and queen, and loved
by La Belle Isolde, whose heart he had fully won
by his prowess in the tournament. Those were days
of joy and gladness, too soon, alas to end, for he
loved her with all his soul, and saw his heaven in
her eyes, while for all his love she gave him the
warm devotion of a true heart in return.
But fate at length brought this dream of happiness
to an end. For on a day when Tristram was
in the bath, attended by his squire Gouvernail,
chance brought the queen and Isolde into the chamber
of the knight. On the bed lay his sword, and
this the queen picked up and held it out for Isolde’s
admiration, as the blade which had done such noble
work in the tournament.
But as she held it so she saw that there was a
gap in the edge, a piece being broken out about a
foot from the point. At sight of this she let the
weapon fall, while her heart gave a great bound of
pain and anger.
“Liar and traitor, have I found you at last!”
she cried, in an outbreak of rage. “It is this false
villain that slew my brother Marhaus!”
With these words she ran in haste from the
chamber, leaving Isolde trembling with dread for
her lover, for though she knew not the cause of the
queen’s rage, she knew well how cruel she could be
in her passion.
Quickly the queen returned, bringing with her
the fragment of steel that had been found in
Marhaus’s skull, and, snatching up the sword, she
fitted this into the broken place. It fitted so[Pg 255]
closely that the blade seemed whole. Then with
a cry of passionate rage the furious woman ran to
where Tristram was in the bath, and would have
run him through had not Gouvernail caught her
in his arms and wrested the sword from her hand.
Failing in this deadly intent, she tore herself
from the squire’s grasp and flew to the king, throwing
herself on her knees before him and crying,—
“Oh, my lord and husband! you have here in
your house that murderous wretch who killed my
brother, the noble Sir Marhaus!”
“Ha! can that be?” said the king. “Where is
he?”
“It is Tramtrist,” she replied. “It is that villanous
knight whom our daughter healed, and who
has shamefully abused our hospitality.” And she
told him by what strange chance she had made this
discovery.
“Alas!” said the king, “what you tell me grieves
me to the heart. I never saw a nobler knight than
he, and I would give my crown not to have learned
this. I charge you to leave him to me. I will deal
with him as honor and justice demand.”
Then the king sought Tristram in his chamber,
and found him there fully armed and ready to
mount his horse.
“So, Tramtrist, you are ready for the field,” he
said. “I tell you this, that it will not avail you
to match your strength against my power. But
I honor you for your nobility and prowess, and it
would shame me to slay my guest in my court;
therefore, I will let you depart in safety, on condition
that you tell me your name and that of your[Pg 256]
father, and if it was truly you that slew my brother,
Sir Marhaus.”
“Truly it was so,” said Tristram. “But what
I did was done in honor and justice, as you well
know. He came as a champion and defied all the
knights of Cornwall to battle, and I fought him
for the honor of Cornwall. It was my first battle,
for I was made a knight that very day. And no
man living can say that I struck him foully.”
“I doubt me not that you acted in all knightly
honor,” answered the king. “But you cannot stay
in my country against the ill-will of my barons,
my wife, and her kindred.”
“As for who I am,” continued the knight, “my
father is King Meliodas of Lyonesse, and my uncle
King Mark of Cornwall. My name is Tristram;
but when I was sent to your country to be cured
of my wound I called myself Tramtrist, for I
feared your anger. I thank you deeply for the kind
welcome you have given me, and the goodness my
lady, your daughter, has shown me. It may happen
that you will win more by my life than by my
death, for in England I may yet do you some
knightly service. This I promise you, as I am
a true knight, that in all places I shall hold myself
the servant and knight of my lady, your daughter,
and shall never fail to do in her honor and service
all that a knight may. Also I beseech you that I
may take leave of your barons and knights, and pray
you to grant me leave to bid adieu to your daughter.”
“I cannot well refuse you this,” said the king.
With this permission, Tristram sought La Belle
Isolde, and sadly bade her farewell, telling her who[Pg 257]
he was, why he had changed his name, and for what
purpose he had come to Ireland.
“Had it not been for your care and skill I should
now have been dead,” he said.
“Gentle sir,” she sadly replied, “I am woeful
indeed that you should go, for I never saw man to
whom I felt such good-will as to you.”
And she wept bitterly as she held out her hand in
adieu. But Tristram took her in his arms and
kissed away her tears.
“I love you, Isolde, as my soul,” he said. “If
this despite of fate shall stand between you and
me, this I promise, to be your knight while life is
left to me.”
“And this I promise,” answered Isolde, “that
if I am married within these seven years it shall
only be by your assent! If they stand between me
and my love, at least they shall not force me to
wed against your will.”
Then she gave Tristram a ring and received one
from him in return, and he departed from her with
a pain as if the parting wrenched their hearts
asunder, while she beheld him go with such tears
and lamentation that it seemed as if her faithful
heart would break.
Tristram next sought the great hall of the court,
where were assembled the barons of King Anguish,
and took his leave of them all, saying,—
“Fair lords, fortune wills that I must leave you.
If there be any man here whom I have offended
or aggrieved let him make complaint now, and I
shall amend the wrong so far as it is in my power.
If there be any who may incline to say a wrongful
thing of me behind my back, let him speak now,
and I will make it good with him, body against
body.”
But no man spoke in reply. There were knights
there of the blood of Sir Marhaus and the queen,
but none that cared to have to do in the field against
Sir Tristram.
So bidding them all adieu, he departed, and took
ship for Tintagil, in Cornwall.
CHAPTER III.
THE WAGER OF BATTLE.
When tidings came to King Mark that Tristram
had returned to Cornwall, cured of his wounds,
the king and all his barons were glad, and on the
arrival of the knight he was treated with the greatest
honor. No long time passed before he rode
to the castle of his father, King Meliodas, who
received him with fatherly love and pride, while
the queen greeted him with the warmest joy. And
that their knightly son should have wherewithal
to make a fair show in the world, they parted with
much of their lands and wealth to him, endowing
him with broad estates and lordly castles.
Afterwards, at his father’s desire, who wished his
son to gain all honor, Tristram returned to the
court of Cornwall, where he was gladly welcomed.
And here, though his love for La Belle[Pg 259]
Isolde lay deep in his heart, it was dimmed by
later feelings, for there were many fair ladies at
the court, and the young knight was at that age
when the heart is soft and tender.
In the end it happened that a jealousy and unfriendliness
arose between King Mark and him.
This grew with time, and in the end the king, who
was base and treacherous of soul, waylaid Tristram,
aided by two knights of his counsel, and
sought to slay him. But so valiantly did he defend
himself that he hurled the three to the earth,
wounding the king so deeply that he was long in
recovering.
The king now grew to hate his young guest bitterly,
and laid plans to destroy him. Finally, it
occurred to him to send Tristram to Ireland for
La Belle Isolde, whose beauty and goodness the
young knight had praised so warmly that King
Mark had it in his heart to wed her. But his main
purpose in sending Tristram to Ireland was to compass
his destruction, for he knew how he was hated
there.
Tristram was not blind to the danger into which
this mission might bring him, and suspected the
purpose of the king, but his love of adventure was
so great that for it he was ready to dare any risk.
As for Isolde, absence and affection for other
ladies had dimmed his passion for her, so that for
the time his love was forgotten, and he came to
look upon it as a youthful episode not knowing
how deeply it still lay under all these later feelings.
He, therefore, accepted the mission, and made ready
to go in royal state.
[Pg 260]He selected for his companions a number of the
ablest knights of the court, and saw that they were
richly arrayed and appointed, with the hope that
such a noble train might win him favor at the Irish
court. With this array he departed, and set sail
for the coast of Ireland.
But when they had reached the mid-channel a
tempest arose that blew the fleet back towards the
coast of England, and, as chance had it, they came
ashore near Camelot. Here they were forced to
land, for their ships were no longer seaworthy.
Tristram, therefore, set up his pavilion upon the
coast of Camelot, and hung his shield before it.
That same day two knights of Arthur’s court,
Sir Morganor and Sir Hector de Maris, chanced
to ride that way, and, seeing the shield, they touched
it with their spears, bidding the knight of the pavilion
to come out and joust, if he had an inclination
to do so.
“I hold myself ready alike for sport or battle,”
answered Tristram. “If you tarry a little while,
you will find me ready to meet you.”
This said, he armed himself, and mounting his
horse rode against his two challengers with such
fortune that he first smote Sir Hector to the earth,
and then Sir Morganor, felling them both with one
spear. Rising painfully to their feet, the disconcerted
knights asked Tristram who he was and of
what country.
“My noble sirs, I am a knight of Cornwall,” he
answered. “You have been in the habit of scorning
the warriors of my country, but you see we have
some good blood there.”
[Pg 261]“A Cornish knight!” cried Hector. “That I
should be overcome by a knight from that land!
I am not fit to wear armor more.” And in despite
he put off his armor and left the place on foot, too
full of shame to ride.
As it turned out, fortune had worked more favorably
for Tristram than he supposed. For King
Anguish was then on his way to Camelot, whither
he had been summoned by King Arthur as his
vassal, for a purpose which he was not told.
It happened that when he reached Camelot
neither King Arthur nor Lancelot was there to
give judgment on the charge against him, but the
kings of Carados and of Scotland were left as judges.
And when King Anguish demanded why he had
been summoned, Blamor de Ganis, a Knight of
the Round Table, accused him of treason, declaring
that he had treacherously slain a cousin of his at
his court in Ireland.
This accusation threw King Anguish into great
trouble, for he did not dream that he had been
brought for such a purpose, and knew well that
there was but one answer to make to such a charge.
For the custom in those days was that any man
who was accused of murder or treason should decide
the case by the Wager of Battle, fighting his accuser
to the death, or finding a knight who would take
up his quarrel. And murders of all kinds in
those days were called treason.
King Anguish was thrown into a sorrowful frame
of mind, for he knew that Blamor de Ganis was a
knight of prowess beyond his own strength, nor had
he a suitable champion in his train. He therefore[Pg 262]
withheld his answer, and the judges gave him three
days for his decision.
All this was told to Tristram by his squire
Gouvernail, who had heard it from people of the
country.
“Truly,” said Tristram, “no man in England
could bring me better tidings, for the king of Ireland
will be glad of my aid, since no knight of this
country not of Arthur’s court will dare fight with
Blamor. As I wish to win the good will of King
Anguish, I will take on myself his battle. So,
Gouvernail, go to the king for me, and tell him
there is a champion ready to assume his cause.”
Gouvernail thereupon went to Camelot, and
greeted King Anguish, who returned his greeting
and asked his errand.
“There is a knight near at hand who desires to
speak with you,” was the reply. “He bade me say
that he was ready to do you knightly service.”
“What knight may he be?” asked the king.
“Sir, it is Tristram of Lyonesse. For the grace
you showed him in your country he is ready to
repay you here, and to take the field as your
champion.”
“God be praised for this welcome news!” cried
the king. “Come, good fellow, show me the way
to Sir Tristram. Blamor will find he has no boy
to handle.”
He mounted a hackney, and with few followers
rode under Gouvernail’s guidance till they came to
Tristram’s pavilion. The knight, when he saw his
visitor, ran to him and would have held his stirrup,
but this the king would not permit. He leaped[Pg 263]
lightly from his horse and took Tristram warmly
in his arms.
“My gracious lord,” said Tristram, “I have not
forgot the goodness which you formerly showed
me, and which at that time I promised to requite
by knightly service if it should ever be in my
power.”
“I have great need of you, indeed, gentle sir,”
answered the king. “Never before was I in such
deep necessity of knightly aid.”
“How so, my noble lord?” asked Tristram.
“I shall tell you. I am held answerable for the
death of a knight who was akin to Lancelot, and
for which I must fight his relative, Blamor de Ganis,
or find a knight in my stead. And well you know
the knights of King Ban’s blood are hard men to
overcome in battle.”
“That may be,” said Tristram, “yet I dread not
to meet them. For the honor which you showed
me in Ireland, and for the sake of your gracious
daughter La Belle Isolde, I will take the battle
on two conditions: first, that you swear that you
are in the right, and had no hand in the knight’s
death; second, that if I win in this fight you grant
me the reward I may ask, if you deem it reasonable.”
“Truly, I am innocent, and you shall have whatever
you ask,” said the king.
“Then I accept the combat,” said Tristram.
“You may return to Camelot and make answer that
your champion is ready, for I shall die in your
quarrel rather than be recreant. Blamor is said
to be a hardy knight, but I would meet him were[Pg 264]
he the best warrior that now bears shield and
spear.”
King Anguish then departed and told the judges
that he had his champion ready, and was prepared
for the wager of battle at any time that pleased
them. In consequence, Blamor and Tristram were
sent for to hear the charge. But when the knights
of the court learned that the champion was he who
had vanquished Marhaus and Palamides, there was
much debate and shaking of the head, and many
who had felt sure of the issue now grew full of
doubt, the more so when they learned the story
of Hector de Maris and his companion.
But the combatants took their charge in all due
dignity, and then withdrew to make ready for the
battle. Blamor was attended by his brother Sir
Bleoberis, who said to him, feelingly,—
“Remember, dear brother, of what kin we are,
being cousins to Lancelot du Lake, and that there
has never been a man of our blood but would rather
die than be shamed in battle.”
“Have no doubt of me,” answered Blamor. “I
know well this knight’s record; but if he should
strike me down through his great might, he shall
slay me before I will yield as recreant.”
“You will find him the strongest knight you
have ever had to do with. I know that well, for
I had once a bout with him at King Mark’s court.
So God speed you!”
“In God and my cause I trust,” answered
Blamor.
Then he took his horse and rode to one end of
the lists, and Tristram to the other, where, putting[Pg 265]
their spears in rest, they spurred their gallant steeds
and rushed together with the speed of lightning.
The result was that Blamor and his horse together
were hurled to the earth, while Tristram kept his
seat. Then Blamor drew his sword and threw his
shield before him, bidding Tristram to alight.
“Though a horse has failed me,” he said, “I
trust that the earth will stand me in good stead.”
Without hesitation Tristram consented, springing
to the ground, sword in hand, and the combatants
broke at once into fierce battle, fighting like madmen,
till all who saw them marvelled at their courage
and strength. Never had knights been seen
to fight more fiercely, for Blamor was so furious
and incessant in his attacks, and Tristram so active
in his defence, that it was a wonder they had breath
to stand. But at last Tristram smote his antagonist
such a blow on the helm that he fell upon his side,
while his victor stood looking grimly down upon
him.
When Blamor could gain breath to speak, he
said,—
“Sir Tristram de Lyonesse, I require thee, as
thou art a true knight, to slay me, for I would
not live in shame, though I might be lord of the
earth. You must slay me, indeed, if you would
win the field, for I shall never speak the hateful
word of surrender.”
When Tristram heard this knightly defiance he
knew not what to do. The thought of slaying
one of Lancelot’s blood hurt him sorely, but his
duty as a champion required him to force his
antagonist to yield, or else to slay him. In deep[Pg 266]
distress of mind he went to the kingly judges and
kneeled before them, beseeching them for the sake
of King Arthur and Lancelot, and for their own
credit, to take this matter out of his hands.
“It were a pity and shame that the noble knight
who lies yonder should be slain,” he said, “yet he
refuses to yield. As for the king I fight for, I shall
require him, as I am his true knight and champion,
to have mercy on the vanquished.”
“That yield I freely,” said King Anguish.
“And I heartily pray the judges to deal with him
mercifully.”
Then the judges called Bleoberis to them and
asked his advice.
“My lords,” he replied, “my brother is beaten,
I acknowledge, yet, though Sir Tristram has vanquished
his body, he has not conquered his heart,
and I thank God he is not shamed by his defeat.
And rather than he should be shamed I require
you to bid Tristram to slay him.”
“That shall not be,” replied the judges. “Both
his adversaries, the king and his champion, have
pity on him, and you should have no less.”
“I leave his fate to you,” said Bleoberis. “Do
what seems to you well.”
Then, after further consultation, the judges gave
their verdict that the vanquished knight should live,
and by their advice Tristram and Bleoberis took
him up and brought him to King Anguish, who
forgave and made friends with him. Then Blamor
and Tristram kissed each other and the two brothers
took oath that neither of them would ever fight with
their noble antagonist, who took the same oath.
And from the day of that battle there was peace
and love between Tristram and all the kindred of
Lancelot forever.
The happy close of this contest made great rejoicing
in Arthur’s court, King Anguish and his
champion being treated with all the honor that could
be laid upon them, and for many days thereafter
feasting and merry-making prevailed. In the end
the king and his champion sailed for Ireland with
great state and ceremony, while many noble knights
attended to bid them farewell.
When they reached Ireland, King Anguish spread
far and wide the story of what Tristram had done
for him, and he was everywhere greeted with honor
and delight. Even the queen forgot her anger, and
did all that lay in her power to give her lord’s
champion a glad welcome to the court.
As for La Belle Isolde, she met Tristram with the
greatest joy and gladness. Absence had dimmed
the love in both their hearts, and it no longer
burned as of yore, yet only time and opportunity
were needed to make it as warm as ever.
CHAPTER IV.
THE DRAUGHT OF LOVE.
At length there came a day, after Tristram had
dwelt long at King Anguish’s court, that the king
asked him why he had not demanded his boon,[Pg 268]
since the royal word had been passed that whatever
he asked should be his without fail.
“I asked you not,” said Tristram, “since it is a
boon that will give me no pleasure, but so much
pain that with every day that passes I grow less
inclined to ask it.”
“Then why ask it at all?”
“That I must, for I have passed my word of
honor, and the word of a knight is his best possession.
What I am forced to demand, then, is that
you will give me the hand of La Belle Isolde,—not
for myself, and that is what makes my heart so
sore, but for my uncle, King Mark, who desires
to wed her, and for whom I have promised to
demand her.”
“Alas!” cried the king, “that you should ask
me so despiteful a boon. I had rather than all
King Mark’s dominions that you should wed her
yourself.”
“I never saw woman whom I would rather wed,”
he replied. “But if I should do so I would be the
shame of the world forever, as a false knight,
recreant to his promise. Therefore, I must stand
by my word, and hold you to your boon, that you
will give me La Belle Isolde to go with me to
Cornwall, there to be wedded to King Mark, my
uncle.”
“As for that, I cannot deny you. She shall go
with you, but as to what may happen thereafter,
I leave that for you to decide. If you choose to
wed her yourself, that will give me the greatest
joy. But if you determine to give her to King
Mark, the right rests with you. I have passed
my word, though I wish now that I had not.”
[Pg 269]Then Isolde was told of what had passed, and
bade to make ready to go with Tristram, a lady
named Bragwaine going with her as chief gentlewoman,
while many others were selected as her
attendants. When the preparations were fully
made, the queen, Isolde’s mother, gave to Dame
Bragwaine and Gouvernail a golden flask containing
a drink, and charged them that on the day of
Isolde’s wedding they should give King Mark that
drink, bidding him to quaff it to the health of La
Belle Isolde, and her to quaff his health in return.
“It is a love draught,” continued the queen,
“and if they shall drink it I undertake to say that
each shall love the other for all the days of their
life.”
Not many days passed before Tristram took to
the sea, with the fair maiden who had been committed
to his charge, and they sailed away on a
mission that had for them both far more of sadness
than of joy, for their love grew as the miles passed.
One day, as they sat together in the cabin, it
happened that they became thirsty, and by chance
they saw on a shelf near them a little golden flask,
filled with what by the color seemed to be a noble
wine. Tristram took it down and said, with a
laugh,—
“Madam Isolde, here is the best drink that ever
you drank, a precious draught which Dame Bragwaine,
your maiden, and Gouvernail, my servant,
are keeping for themselves. Let us drink from
their private store.”
Then with laughter and merriment they drank
freely from the flask, and both thought that they[Pg 270]
had never tasted draught so sweet and delicious
in their lives before. But when the magic wine
got into their blood, they looked upon each other
with new eyes, for their hearts were suddenly
filled with such passionate love as they had not
dreamed that heart could feel. Tristram thought
that never had mortal eyes gazed upon a maiden
of such heavenly charms, and Isolde that there
was never man born so grand and graceful as the
knight of her love.
Then all at once she fell into bitter weeping as
the thought of her destiny came upon her, and
Tristram took her in his arms and kissed her sweet
lips again and again, speaking words of love that
brought some comfort to her love-sick heart. And
thus it was between them day by day to the end of
their voyage, for a love had grown between them
of such fervent depth that it could never leave
them while blood flowed in their veins.
Such magic power had the draught which the
queen had prepared for King Mark, and which
the unthinking lovers drank in fate’s strange error.
It was the bitter-sweet of love; for it was destined
to bring them the deepest joy and sorrow in the
years to come.
Many days passed before the lovers reached Cornwall,
and strange adventures met them by the way,
of which we have but little space to speak. For
chance brought them to land near a castle named
Pleure, or the weeping castle. It was the custom
of the lord of that castle, when any knight passed
by with a lady, to take them prisoners. Then, when
the knight’s lady was compared with the lady of the[Pg 271]
castle, whichever was the least lovely of the two
was put to death, and the knight was made to fight
with the lord of the castle for the other, and was
put to death if vanquished. Through this cruel
custom many a noble knight and fair lady had been
slain, for the castle lord was of great prowess and
his lady of striking beauty.
It chanced that Tristram and Isolde demanded
shelter at this castle, and that they were made
prisoners under its cruel custom. At this outrage
Tristram grew bitterly indignant, and demanded
passionately what it meant, as honor demanded that
those who sought harbor should be received hospitably
as guests, and not despitefully as prisoners.
In answer he was told the custom of the castle, and
that he must fight for his lady and his liberty.
“It is a foul and shameful custom,” he replied.
“I do not fear that your lord’s lady will surpass
mine in beauty, nor that I cannot hold my own
in the field, but I like to have a voice in my own
doings. Tell him, however, if he is so hot for
battle, that I shall be ready for the test to-morrow
morning, and may heaven be on the side of truth
and justice.”
When morning came the test of beauty was made,
and the loveliness of Isolde shone so far beyond that
of the castle lady that Breunor, the lord, was forced
to admit it. And now Tristram grew stern and
pitiless, for he said that this lady had consented
to the death of many innocent rivals, and richly
deserved death as a punishment for the ruthless
deeds done in her behalf, and to gratify her cruel
vanity. Thereupon her head was struck off without
mercy.
[Pg 272]Full of anger at this, Breunor attacked Tristram
with all his strength and fury, and a long and fiery
combat took place, yet in the end he fell dead
beneath the sword of the knight of Cornwall.
But, as it happened, the castle lord had a valiant
son, named Sir Galahad the high prince, a knight
who in after years was to do deeds of great emprise.
Word was brought to him of the death of his father
and mother, and he rode in all haste to the castle,
having with him that renowned warrior known as
the king with the hundred knights.
Reaching the castle, Galahad fiercely challenged
Tristram to battle, and a mighty combat ensued.
But at the last Galahad was forced to give way
before the deadly strokes of his antagonist, whose
strength seemed to grow with his labor.
When the king with the hundred knights saw
this, he rushed upon Tristram with many of his
followers, attacking him in such force as no single
knight could hope to endure.
“This is no knightly deed,” cried Tristram to
Galahad. “I deemed you a noble knight, but it
is a shameful act to let all your men set on me at
once.”
“However that be,” said Galahad, “you have
done me a great wrong, and must yield or die.”
“Then I must yield, since you treat me so
unfairly. I accepted your challenge, not that of all
your followers. To yield thus puts me to no dishonor.”
And he took his sword by the point and put the
pommel in the hand of his opponent. But despite
this action the king and his knights came on, and
made a second attack on the unarmed warrior.
[Pg 273]“Let him be,” cried Sir Galahad. “I have given
him his life, and no man shall harm him.”
“Shame is it in you to say so!” cried the king.
“Has he not slain your father and mother?”
“For that I cannot blame him greatly. My
father held him in prison, and forced him to fight
to the death. The custom was a wicked and cruel
one, and could have but one end. Long ago, it
drove me from my father’s castle, for I could not
favor it by any presence.”
“It was a sinful custom, truly,” said the king.
“So I deem it, and it would be a pity that this
brave knight should die in such a cause, for I know
no one save Lancelot du Lake who is his equal.
Now, fair knight, will you tell me your name?”
“My name is Tristram of Lyonesse, and I am
on my way to the court of King Mark of Cornwall,
taking to him La Belle Isolde, the daughter of
King Anguish of Ireland, whom he desires to wed.”
“Then you are welcome to these marches, and
all that I demand of you is that you promise to go
to Lancelot du Lake, and become his fellow. I shall
promise that no such custom shall ever be used in
this castle again.”
“You will do well,” said Tristram. “I would
have you know that when I began to fight with
you I fancied you were Lancelot. And I promise,
as soon as I may, to seek him, for of all the knights
in the world I most desire his fellowship.”
Soon afterwards Tristram and his fair companion
resumed their journey, and in due time reached
Cornwall. But as they came near Tintagil their
hearts were ready to break, for that magic draught[Pg 274]
was still in their veins, and they loved each other
with a love that was past all telling.
Thoughts came into Tristram’s heart to marry the
maiden in despite of custom and his plighted word,
and gladly would she have consented thereto. But
strong as was his love, his honor was stronger, and
Isolde, deeply as she grieved, could not ask him to
break his word. And thus for many long miles
they journeyed onward side by side in silence, their
eyes alone speaking, but they telling a story of love
and grief to which they dared not give words, lest
their hearts’ desire should burst all boundaries
of faith and honor, and men’s condemnation come
to them both.
So they came with drooping hearts to the court
of King Mark, where the king and his barons
received them with state and ceremony. Quickly
thereafter the wedding took place, for the king
looked with eyes of warm approval upon the beautiful
maiden, and prepared richly and nobly for the
ceremony, at which many noble knights and lords
were present, but from which Tristram withdrew
in the deepest anguish, as he could not endure the
sight. And so his knightly word was kept, though
to keep it almost broke his heart.
CHAPTER V.
THE PERILS OF TRUE LOVE.
The marriage of King Mark with La Belle Isolde
was celebrated with rich feasts and royal tournaments,
and for many days pleasure ruled supreme
at Tintagil Castle, whither noble guests came and
went. Among those who came was Palamides the
Saracen, drawn thither by his love of Isolde, which
his overthrow by Tristram had not banished from
his heart.
Strange events soon followed. Two ladies of
Isolde’s train, who envied and hated Dame Bragwaine,
laid a plot for her destruction. She was
sent into the forest to obtain herbs, and there was
met by men sent by her enemies, who bound her
hand and foot to a tree, where she remained for
three days. By good fortune, at the end of that
time, she was found by Palamides, who saved her
from death, and took her to a nunnery that she
might recover from her pain and exhaustion.
The disappearance of Dame Bragwaine troubled
the queen greatly, for she loved her most of all
women, and as the days went by and she returned
not, the grief of Isolde grew deep. She wandered
into the forest, which had been searched in vain for
the lost lady, and, plunged in sad thought, seated
herself by a woodland spring, where she moaned
bitterly for her favorite.
As she sat there Palamides appeared, and, after
listening awhile to her sad complaining, said,—
[Pg 276]“Queen Isolde, I know well the cause of your
grief, and if you will grant the boon I shall ask,
I promise to bring you Dame Bragwaine, safe and
sound.”
The queen was so glad to hear this, that without
thought she agreed to grant his wish, thinking more
of the lost lady than of what he might demand.
“I trust to your promise,” said Palamides. “Remain
here half an hour and you shall see her.”
“I shall remain,” said the queen.
Palamides then rode away, and within the time
mentioned returned with the maiden, whom Isolde
clasped to her heart with happy tears.
“Now, madam, I have kept my word,” said
Palamides; “you must keep yours.”
“I promised you hastily,” answered the queen;
“and I warn you now that I will grant you nothing
evil; so beware of your asking.”
“My boon will keep till I meet you before the
king,” said Palamides. “What it is I shall not
tell you now.”
Then the queen rode home with her maiden, and
Palamides followed close after, entering the court
while Isolde was telling the king of what had
happened.
“Sir king,” said the knight, “your lady has told
you of the boon she proffered me. The honor of
knighthood requires that you shall make her word
good.”
“Why made you this promise, my lady?” asked
the king.
“I did so for grief at the loss of Dame Bragwaine,
and for joy to recover her.”
[Pg 277]“Then what you have hastily proffered you must
truly perform. The word of king and queen is not
to be lightly spoken or lightly broken.”
“What I demand is this,” said Palamides, “that
you deliver to me your queen, to lead her where
I wish and govern her as I will.”
At this bold request the king frowned deeply,
and anger leaped to his lips. But his word had
been passed, and the thought came to him that he
could trust to Tristram quickly to rescue the queen,
and punish this bold adventurer.
“Take her if you will,” he cried. “But I tell
you this, you will not keep her long, and that you
are asking a dangerous gift.”
“As for that, I shall dare the risk.”
Then he took Isolde by the hand, and led her
from the court, and from the presence of the king
and his barons, not one of whom moved, though
the queen looked round with suppliant eyes. Leading
her to his war-horse, he set her behind him on
the saddle, and rode proudly away.
No sooner had they gone than the king sent for
Tristram, but by despite he was nowhere to be
found, for he was in the forest hunting, as was
always his custom when not engaged in feats of
arms.
“What shall be done?” cried the king. “Can
no one find Tristram? My honor will be shamed
if the Saracen be not met and overcome.”
“I shall follow him, and seek to rescue the
queen,” said a knight named Lambegus, one of
Tristram’s followers.
“I thank you, Sir Lambegus. If I live, I will
remember the service.”
[Pg 278]So Lambegus got to horse and followed Palamides
hotly, but to his own sorrow, as it proved,
for he was no match for the Saracen, who soon
laid him upon the earth wounded nearly to death.
But while the battle went on, Isolde, who had
been set upon the earth pending the combat, ran
into the forest, and continued to fly till she came
to a deep spring, where in her grief she sought
to drown herself. But good fortune brought thither
a knight named Sir Adtherp, who had a castle
near by. Seeing the despair of the queen, he led
her to his castle, and then, learning her story, took
upon himself her battle, and rode forth to meet the
Saracen.
But he, too, fared badly, for Palamides wounded
him severely, and made him tell what he had done
with the queen, and where his castle might be found.
Palamides, leaving him bleeding on the ground,
rode in all haste to the castle. But as he
approached, Isolde saw him from a window, and
gave orders that the gate should be shut and the
drawbridge raised. When Palamides came up and
saw that the castle was closed against him, and
entrance denied, he took the saddle and bridle
from his horse and put him to pasture, while he
seated himself before the gate like a man who cared
not what became of him.
Meanwhile, Tristram had returned from the hunt,
and when he learned what had happened, he was
half beside himself with anger.
“Lambegus is no match for the Saracen,” he
said. “Would I had been here in his stead. The
unchristianed villain shall answer for this outrage
if he can be found.”
[Pg 279]Then he armed himself in all haste, and rode
into the forest. Not far had he gone when he found
Lambegus, sorely wounded, and had him borne to
a place of shelter. Somewhat farther on he found
Adtherp, also hurt and bleeding, and from him
he learned what had taken place.
“Where is my lady now?” he asked.
“Safe in my castle,” said the knight. “And
there she can hold herself secure against the
Saracen.”
“Then I owe you much,” said Tristram. “Trust
me to see that some of your men be sent to your
aid.”
He continued his journey till he came to the
castle, and here he saw Palamides sitting by the
gate fast asleep, with his horse grazing beside him.
“The misbegotten rogue takes life easy,” said
Tristram. “Go rouse him, Gouvernail. Bid him
make ready to answer for his outrage.”
But he was in such deep slumber that Gouvernail
called to him in vain. He returned and told Tristram
that the knight was either asleep or mad.
“Go again and tell him that I, his mortal foe,
am here.”
Gouvernail now prodded him with the butt of
his spear, and cried,—
“Arise, Sir Palamides, and make ready, for
yonder is Sir Tristram, and he sends you word that
he is your mortal foe.”
Then Palamides rose without a word of answer,
and saddled and bridled his horse, upon which he
sprang, putting his spear in rest. But he remained
not long in his saddle, for when they met in mid[Pg 280]
career, Tristram smote him so hard a blow as to
thrust him over his horse’s tail to the ground.
Then they drew their swords and fought with all
their strength, for the lady whom they both loved
looked upon them from the walls, and well-nigh
swooned for grief and distress on seeing how sorely
each was hurt.
“Alas!” she cried, “one of them I love, and the
other loves me. It would be a great pity to see Sir
Palamides slain, much as he has troubled me, and
slain he will be if this fight goes on.”
Then, moved by her tender heart, she went down
and besought Tristram to fight no more.
“What mean you?” he asked. “Would you
have me shamed?”
“I desire not your dishonor; but for my sake I
would have you spare this unhappy knight, whose
love for me has made him mad.”
“As you wish,” he replied. “The fight shall
end, since you desire it.”
“As for you, Sir Palamides,” she said, “I command
that you shall go out of this country while
I am in it.”
“If it must be, it must,” he answered, in bitter
anguish; “but it is sorely against my will, for not
to see you is not to live.”
“Take your way to the court of King Arthur,”
she said, “and there recommend me to Queen Guenever.
Tell her that Isolde says that in all the
land there are but four lovers, and that these are
Lancelot du Lake and Queen Guenever, and Tristram
de Lyonesse and Queen Isolde.”
This message filled Palamides with the greatest[Pg 281]
heaviness of heart, and mounting his steed he rode
away moaning bitterly. But Isolde was full of
gladness in being well rid of her troublesome lover,
and Tristram in having rescued her from his rival.
So he brought her back to King Mark, and there was
great joy over her home-coming, while the king and
all the court showered honors on the successful
champion. Sir Lambegus was brought back to the
court and put under the care of skilful leeches, and
for a long time joy and good-will reigned.
But Tristram had in King Mark’s court a bitter
foe, who sought to work him injury, though he was
his near cousin. This traitor, Sir Andred by name,
knew well of the love between Tristram and Isolde,
and that they had secret meetings and tender conversations,
so he lay in wait to spy upon them and
slander them before the court.
A day came at length when Andred observed Tristram
in secret parley with Isolde at a window, and
he hastened to the king and poisoned his mind with
a false report of what he had seen. King Mark, on
hearing this, burst into a fury of passion, and seizing
a sword, ran to where Tristram stood. Here
he violently berated him as a traitor, and struck
at him a furious blow.
But Tristram took the sword-point under his arm,
and ran in on the king, wresting the weapon from
his hand.
“Where are my knights and men?” cried the
enraged king. “I charge you to kill this traitor!”
But of those present not a man would move.
When Tristram saw this, he shook the sword threateningly
against the king, and took a step forward as[Pg 282]
if he would have slain him. At this movement
King Mark fled, while Tristram followed, and
struck him so strong a blow with the flat of the
sword on his neck that he was flung prostrate on
his nose. Then Tristram hastened to his room and
armed himself, after which he took his horse and his
squire and rode into the forest.
Here the valorous champion killed some of the
knights whom the king had sent against him and
put to flight thirty more, so that King Mark in fear
and fury called a council of his lords, and asked
what was to be done with his rebellious subject.
“Our counsel is,” said the barons, “that you
send for Sir Tristram and make friends with him,
for you well know that if you push him hard many
of your men will join him. He is peerless and
matchless among Christian knights except Sir Lancelot,
and if you drive him to seek King Arthur’s
court he will find such friends there that he may
defy your power. Therefore we counsel you to beg
him to return to the court, under assurance of
safety.”
“You may send for him, then,” said the king,
though his heart burned with secret fury. The
barons now sent for Tristram under a safe-conduct,
and he returned to the court, where he was welcomed
by the king, and all that had passed seemed
to be forgotten.
Shortly after this the king and queen went hunting,
accompanied by Tristram and many knights
and gentlemen of the court. Entering the forest,
they set up their pavilions and tents beside a river,
where they hunted and jousted daily, for King[Pg 283]
Mark had with him thirty knights who stood ready
to meet all comers.
Fortune brought thither two knights-errant, one
being Lamorak de Galis, who of all knights was
counted next to Lancelot and Tristram. The other
was Sir Driant, both being Knights of the Round
Table.
Driant jousted first with the Cornish knights,
and, after unhorsing some of them, got a stunning
fall. Then Lamorak offered to meet them, and
of the thirty knights not one kept his seat before
him, while some were sorely hurt.
“What knight is this who fights so well?” asked
the king.
“Sir,” said Tristram, “it is Lamorak de Galis,
one of the best knights who ever put spear in rest.”
“Then, Sir Tristram, you must meet him. It
were a shame to us all to let him go away victor.”
“It were a greater shame to overthrow a noble
knight when he and his horse are worn out with
over-labor.”
“He shall not leave here and boast of how he
vanquished King Mark’s knights. I charge you,
as you love me and my lady La Belle Isolde, to
take your arms and joust with this Lamorak.”
“You charge me to do what is against knighthood,
for it is no honor for a fresh man and horse
to master spent and weary ones. Since you command
it I must do it, but it is sorely against my
will.”
Then he armed himself and took his horse, and
in the joust easily overthrew Lamorak and his
weary steed. The knight lightly sprang from the[Pg 284]
falling charger and drew his sword, boldly challenging
Tristram to meet him on foot. But this Tristram
would by no means do, though Lamorak hotly
renewed the challenge.
“You are great of heart, Sir Lamorak,” said
Tristram, “but no knight nor horse was ever made
that could forever endure. Therefore I will not
meet you, and I am sorry for having jousted with
you.”
“You have done me an evil turn,” said Lamorak,
angrily, “for which I shall repay you when
an opportunity comes.”
Lamorak soon got his revenge. For as he rode
with Sir Driant towards Camelot he met by the
way a boy who had been sent by Morgan le Fay
to King Arthur. For the false enchantress still
held to her hatred against her noble brother, and
by all means sought his harm. So by magic
art she had made a drinking-horn of such strange
virtue that if any lady drank of it who had been
false to her husband all the wine would be spilled,
but if she had been true to him, she might drink
in peace and safety.
This horn she sent to Arthur’s court, hoping that
Guenever might drink thereof and be dishonored,
for her love for Lancelot was known to all but the
king.
Lamorak, learning from the boy his errand, bade
him bear the horn to King Mark’s court, and tell
the king that it was sent to prove the falseness of
his lady, who loved Sir Tristram more than she
did her wedded lord.
Soon afterwards, therefore, the boy appeared[Pg 285]
at Tintagil Castle, and presented King Mark the
magic horn, telling him of its virtues, and all that
Sir Lamorak had bidden him say.
“By my royal faith we shall try it, then!” said
the king. “Not only my queen, but all the ladies
of the court, shall drink of it, and we shall learn
who among them has other lovers than their liege
lords.”
Much to their unwillingness, Queen Isolde and
a hundred ladies of the court were made to drink
from the magic horn, and of them all only four
drank without spilling the wine.
“Now, by my knightly honor, all these false
dames shall be burnt!” cried the king. “My court
shall be purged of this vile stain.”
“That shall they not,” cried the barons. “We
shall never consent that the queen and all these
ladies shall be destroyed for a horn wrought by
sorcery, and sent here to make mischief by as foul
a sorceress and witch as the earth holds. She has
always been an enemy to all true lovers and sought
to do them harm, and if we meet with Morgan le
Fay she will get but scant courtesy at our hands.
We would much rather believe the horn false than
all our ladies untrue.”
But Tristram’s anger was turned towards Lamorak
for this affront, for he knew well what had
been his purpose. And he vowed in his heart that
he would yet repay him for this treacherous act.
His affection for Queen Isolde kept as warm as
though the love-draught still flowed in his veins,
and he sought her at every opportunity, for the
two greatest joys that life held for him were to[Pg 286]
tell her of his love and hear from her lips that
her love for him had never dimmed.
But his treacherous cousin Andred watched his
every movement, and kept the king advised that
Tristram continued his secret interviews with the
queen. So an ambush of twelve knights was set,
and one day, when Tristram had just paid a stolen
visit to the queen, and sat in loving converse by
her side, these ambushed knights broke suddenly
upon him, took him prisoner, and bound him hand
and foot.
Then, by order of the king, he was borne to a
chapel that stood on a rocky height above the
sea, where Andred and some others of the barons
who were his enemies came together to pass judgment
upon him.
Tristram in all his life had never stood in such
peril, for his hands were bound fast to two knights,
and forty others surrounded him, every one a foe.
Care had been taken to get rid of his friends among
the barons by sending them away from the court on
various pretexts. Like a lion surrounded by jackals
he chafed in his bonds, while his great heart swelled
as if it would break. No escape seemed possible,
but with a reproachful voice he said,—
“Fair lords, I have in my time done something
for Cornwall, and taken upon myself great peril
for your benefit. Who among you all was ready
to meet Sir Marhaus, or to cope with Palamides?
Is this shameful death my reward for my services
to your country? You know well that I never met
a knight but that I was his match or his better.”
“Boast not, false traitor,” cried Andred. “For
all thy vaunting, thou shalt die this day.”
[Pg 287]“O Andred, Andred, that you my kinsman should
treat me thus!” said Tristram sorrowfully. “You
can be bold when I am bound, but if there were none
here but you and me, you would crouch like a cur
at my feet.”
“Would I so?” cried Andred, angrily. “You
shall see what I would do.”
And as he spoke he drew his sword, and advanced
upon his cousin with intent to slay him on the
spot. But Tristram, when he saw him coming with
murderous looks, suddenly drew inwards with all
his strength the two knights to whom he was bound,
and with a mighty wrench broke the strong cords
asunder. Then with the leap of a tiger he sprang
upon his treacherous cousin, wrested the sword from
his hand, and smote him a blow that hurled him
insensible to the earth. This done, he rushed with
the fury of a madman on his enemies, striking
mighty blows to right and left, till in a few minutes
ten of them lay dead and wounded on the earth.
But seeing that they were pressing on him in too
great force, he retreated into the chapel, in whose
door-way he stood, sword in hand, holding it against
all their assaults.
Soon, however, the cry went forth that the prisoner
had escaped, and had felled Andred and killed
many of the barons, and others of his foes hastened
up, till more than a hundred beleaguered him in the
chapel.
Tristram now looked despairingly on his unarmed
form, and saw that many of his assailants wore
armor of proof. Death was sure unless he could
find some means of escape. He knew that the[Pg 288]
chapel stood on the brow of the cliff, and here
seemed his only hope of safety, though it was a
perilous one. Quickly retreating, he shut and
barred the door, and then with hand and sword
wrenched and tore the iron bars from a window
over the cliff, out of which he desperately leaped.
The descent was a deep one, but he fortunately
reached the sea below without striking any of the
rocks in his descent. Here he drew himself into
a crevice at the foot of the cliff.
Those above rushed to the rocky edge and looked
down into the boiling waters far below, but they
saw nothing of the daring knight, and after a long
and vain effort to see him, went away to report to
the king that his enemy was drowned.
But while King Mark and Tristram’s enemies
were congratulating one another upon this, there
came to the top of the cliff, Gouvernail, Lambegus,
and others of Tristram’s men, who, looking down,
saw him creeping up from the water to a safer
place of shelter among the rocks. Hailing him,
they bade him to be of good heart, and, letting down
a rope which they quickly procured, they managed
to draw him up to the summit, where they congratulated
him warmly on his escape. Without
delay, however, he left that spot, for fear of his foes
returning, and sought a place of shelter in the
forest.
Here he abode for some time, but the news of
his escape got abroad, to the discomfiture of his
foes. And on a day when he had fallen asleep, a
man to whom he had done some injury crept up
and shot him in the shoulder with an arrow. Tristram
sprang up and killed the man, but the wound
pained him day by day. And on news of it being
brought to La Belle Isolde she sent him word by
Dame Bragwaine that the arrow had been poisoned,
and with a venom that no leech in England could
cure. “My lady, La Belle Isolde, bids you haste
into Brittany to King Howell,” said Dame Bragwaine,
“for she knows no one who can help you but
his daughter, Isolde la Blanche Mains.”
Hearing this, the wounded knight sent a sad farewell
to his lady love, and took ship with Gouvernail
his squire, and sailed to Brittany, where he was
warmly welcomed by King Howell.
And when Isolde of the white hands heard of
the errand of the knight, she applied to his wound
healing herbs of such virtue that in a little while he
was whole again.
Afterwards Tristram dwelt long in Brittany, and
helped King Howell much in his wars.
CHAPTER VI.
THE MADNESS OF SIR TRISTRAM.
Of the visit of Sir Tristram to Brittany, and
the healing of his wound, with the great deeds he
did there, and how he overthrew the giant knight
Nabon le Noire, we shall not further speak. Letters
at length came to him from La Belle Isolde, in
which she spoke pitifully of tales that had been[Pg 290]
brought her, saying that he had been false to her,
and had married Isolde the White Handed, daughter
of King Howell of Brittany.
On receiving these letters, Tristram set out in
all haste for Cornwall, bringing with him Kehydius,
King Howell’s son. On his way there he had many
adventures, and rescued King Arthur from an enchantress,
who had brought him near to death in the
forest perilous. When at length he came to Cornwall
he sought the castle of Dinas the seneschal,
his warmest friend, and sent him to tell Queen
Isolde that he had secretly returned.
At this longed-for news the queen swooned from
pure joy. When she recovered and was able to
speak, she said, in pitiful accents,—
“Gentle seneschal, I pray you bring him where
I may speak with him, or my heart will break.”
“Trust me for that,” answered Dinas.
Then he and Dame Bragwaine brought Tristram
and Kehydius privately to the court, and to a chamber
which Isolde had assigned for them. But to
tell the joy of the meeting between Tristram and
La Belle Isolde we shall not endeavor, for no tongue
could tell it, nor heart think it, nor pen write it.
Yet misfortune still pursued these true lovers,
and this time it came from friends instead of foes,
for the presence of Kehydius in the castle led to
the most doleful and melancholy misfortune which
the world ever knew. For, as the chronicles make
mention, no sooner had Kehydius seen La Belle
Isolde, than he became so enamoured of her that
his heart might never more be free. And at last,
as we are told, he died from pure love of this beautiful[Pg 291]
queen, but with that we are not here concerned.
But privately he wrote her letters which were full
of moving tales of his love, and composed love
poems to her which no minstrel of those days might
surpass.
All these he managed to put into the queen’s
hands privately, and at length, when she saw how
deeply he was enamoured, she was moved by such
pity for his hopeless love that, out of the pure
kindness of her heart, she unwisely wrote him a
letter, seeking to comfort him in his distress.
Sad was it that pity should bring such sorrow
and pain to two loving hearts as came from that
fatal letter. For on a day when King Mark sat
playing chess at a chamber window, it chanced
that La Belle Isolde and Kehydius were in the
chamber above, where they awaited the coming of
Tristram from the turret-room in which he was
secretly accommodated. But as ill luck would
have it, there fell into Tristram’s hands the last
letter which Kehydius had written to the queen, and
her answer, which was so worded that it seemed as
if she returned his love.
These the young lover had carelessly left in Tristram’s
chamber, where he found them and thoughtlessly
began reading them. But not far had he read
when his heart sank deep in woe, and then leaped
high in anger. He hurried in all haste to the
chamber where Isolde and Kehydius were, the letters
in his hand.
“Isolde,” he cried, pitifully, “what mean these
letters,—this which Kehydius has written you, and
this, your answer, with its vile tale of love? Alas![Pg 292]
is this my repayment for the love I have lavished
on you, that you thus treacherously desert me for
the viper that I have brought hither?—As for you,
Kehydius, you have foully repaid my trust in you
and all my services. But bear you well in mind
that I shall be amply revenged for your falsehood
and treason.”
Then he drew his sword with such a fierce and
threatening countenance that Isolde swooned out
of pure fear; and Kehydius, when he saw him
advancing with murder in his face, saw but one
chance for life, and leaped out of a bay window
immediately over that where King Mark sat playing
at chess.
When the king saw the body of a man hurtling
down over his head, so close that he almost touched
him as he sat at the window, he sprang up in
alarm and cried,—
“What the foul fiend is this? Who are you,
fellow? and where in the wide world have you
come from?”
Kehydius, who had fallen on his feet, answered
the king with ready wit.
“My lord, the king,” he said, “blame me not,
for I fell in my sleep. I was seated in the window
above you, and slumbered there, and you see what
has come of it.”
“The next time you are sleepy, good fellow,
hunt a safer couch,” laughed the king, and turned
again to his chess.
But Tristram was sure that his presence in the
castle would now be known to the king, and hastened
to arm himself with such armor as he could[Pg 293]
find, in dread of an assault in force. But as no one
came against him, he sent Gouvernail for his horse
and spear, and rode in knightly guise openly from
the gates of Tintagil.
At the gate it chanced that he met with Gingalin,
the son of Gawaine, who had just arrived; and the
young knight, being full of ardor, and having a
fancy to tilt with a Cornish warrior, put his spear
in rest and rode against Tristram, breaking his
spear on him.
Tristram had yet no spear, but he drew his sword
and put all his grief and anger into the blow he
gave the bold young knight. So hard he struck
that Gingalin was flung from his saddle, and the
sword, slipping down, cut through the horse’s neck,
leaving the knight with a headless charger.
Then Tristram rode on until he disappeared in
the forest. All this was seen by King Mark, who
sent a squire to the hurt knight and asked him
who he was. When he knew it was Sir Gingalin,
he welcomed him, and proffered him another horse,
asking what knight it was he had encountered.
“That I know not,” said Gingalin, “but he has
a mighty wrist, whoever he is. And he sighed and
moaned as if some great disaster had happened
him. I shall beware of weeping knights hereafter,
if they all strike like this.”
As Tristram rode on he met Sir Fergus, one of
his own knights, but by this time his grief and pain
of heart had grown so bitter that he fell from his
horse in a swoon, and lay thus for three days and
nights.
When at length he came to himself, he sent[Pg 294]
Fergus, who had remained with him, to the court, to
bring him what tidings he might learn. As Fergus
rode forward he met a damsel whom Palamides
had sent to inquire about Sir Tristram. Fergus
told her how he had met him, and that he was
almost out of his mind.
“Where shall I find him?” asked the damsel.
“In such a place,” explained Fergus, and rode
on to the court, where he learned that Queen Isolde
was sick in bed, moaning pitifully, though no one
knew the source of her pain.
The damsel meanwhile sought Tristram, whom
she found in such grief as she had never before
seen, and the more she tried to console him the
more he moaned and bewailed. At the last he took
his horse and rode deeply into the forest, as if he
would be away from all human company.
The damsel now sought him diligently, but it
was three days before she could find him, in a
miserable woodland hut. Here she brought him
meat and drink, but he would eat nothing, and
seemed as if he wished to starve himself.
A few days afterwards he fled from her again,
and on this occasion it chanced that he rode by
the castle before which he and Palamides had
fought for La Belle Isolde. Here the damsel found
him again, moaning dismally, and quite beside
himself with grief. In despair what to do, she
went to the lady of the castle and told her of the
misfortune of the knight.
“It grieves me to learn this,” said the lady.
“Where is he?”
“Here, near by your castle.”
[Pg 295]“I am glad he is so near. He shall have meat
and drink of the best, and a harp which I have of
his, and on which he taught me to play. For in
harping he has no peer in the world.”
So they took him meat and drink, but had much
ado to get him to eat. And during the night his
madness so increased that he drove his horse from
him, and unlaced his armor and threw it wildly
away. For days afterwards he roamed like a wild
man about the wilderness; now in a mad frenzy
breaking boughs from the trees, and even tearing
young trees up by the roots, and now for hours playing
on the harp which the lady had given him, while
tears flowed in rivulets from his eyes.
Sometimes, again, when the lady knew not where
he was, she would sit down in the wood and play
upon the harp, which he had left hanging on a
bough. Then Tristram would come like a tamed
fawn and listen to her, hiding in the bushes; and
in the end would come out and take the harp from
her hand and play on it himself, in mournful strains
that brought the tears to her eyes.
Thus for a quarter of a year the demented lover
roamed the forest near the castle. But at length
he wandered deeper into the wilderness, and the
lady knew not whither he had gone. Finally, his
clothes torn into tatters by the thorns, and he fallen
away till he was lean as a hound, he fell into the
fellowship of herdsmen and shepherds, who gave
him daily a share of their food, and made him do
servile tasks. And when he did any deed not to
their liking they would beat him with rods. In
the end, as they looked upon him as witless, they[Pg 296]
clipped his hair and beard, and made him look like
a fool.
To such a vile extremity had love, jealousy, and
despair brought the brave knight Tristram de
Lyonesse, that from being the fellow of lords and
nobles he became the butt of churls and cowherds.
About this time it happened that Dagonet, the fool
and merry-maker of King Arthur, rode into Cornwall
with two squires, and chance brought them
to a well in the forest which was much haunted
by the demented knight. The weather was hot, and
they alighted and stooped to drink at the well,
while their horses ran loose. As they bent over the
well in their thirst, Tristram suddenly appeared,
and, moved by a mad freak, he seized Dagonet and
soused him headforemost in the well, and the two
squires after him. The dripping victims crawled
miserably from the water, amid the mocking
laughter of the shepherds, while Tristram ran after
the stray horses. These being brought, he forced
the fool and the squires to mount, soaked as they
were, and ride away.
But after Tristram had departed, Dagonet and
the squires returned, and accusing the shepherds
of having set that madman on to assail them, they
rode upon the keepers of beasts and beat them
shrewdly. Tristram, as it chanced, was not so
far off but that he saw this ill-treatment of those
who had fed him, and he ran back, pulled Dagonet
from the saddle, and gave him a stunning fall to
the earth. Then he wrested the sword from his
hand and with it smote off the head of one of the
squires, while the other fled in terror. Tristram[Pg 297]
followed him, brandishing the sword wildly, and
leaping like a madman as he rushed into the forest.
When Dagonet had recovered from his swoon, he
rode to King Mark’s court, and there told what had
happened to him in the wildwood.
“Let all beware,” he said, “how they come near
that forest well. For it is haunted by a naked
madman, and that fool soused me, King Arthur’s
fool, and had nearly slain me.”
“That must be Sir Matto le Breune,” said King
Mark, “who lost his wit because Sir Gaheris robbed
him of his lady.”
Meanwhile, Kehydius had been ordered out of
Cornwall by Queen Isolde, who blamed him for
all that had happened, and with a dolorous heart
he obeyed. By chance he met Palamides, to whom
the damsel had reported the sad condition of the
insane knight, and for days they sought him together,
but in vain.
But at Tintagil a foul scheme was laid by Andred,
Tristram’s cousin and foe, to gain possession of his
estates. This villain got a lady to declare that she
had nursed Tristram in a fatal illness, that he had
died in her care, and had been buried by her near
a forest well; and she further said that before
his death he had left a request that King Mark
would make Andred king of Lyonesse, of which
country Tristram now was lord.
On hearing these tidings, King Mark made a great
show of grief, weeping and lamenting as if he had
lost his best friend in the world. But when the
news came to La Belle Isolde, so deep a weight of
woe fell upon her that she nearly went out of her[Pg 298]
mind. So deeply did she grieve, indeed, that she
vowed to destroy herself, declaring bitterly that she
would not live if Tristram was dead.
So she secretly got a sword and went with it into
her garden, where she forced the hilt into a crevice
in a plum-tree so that the naked point stood out
breast high. Then she kneeled down and prayed
piteously: “Sweet Lord Jesus, have pity on me,
for I may not live after the death of Sir Tristram.
My first love he was, and he shall be my last.”
All this had been seen by King Mark, who had
followed her privily, and as she rose and was about
to cast herself on the sword he came behind and
caught her in his arms. Then he tore the sword
from the tree, and bore her away, struggling and
moaning, to a strong tower, where he set guards
upon her, bidding them to watch her closely. After
that she lay long sick, and came nigh to the point of
death.
Meanwhile, Tristram ran wildly through the
forest, with Dagonet’s sword in his hand, till he
came to a hermitage, where he lay down and slept.
While he slumbered, the hermit, who knew of his
madness, stole the sword from him and laid meat
beside him. Here he remained ten days, and afterwards
departed and returned to the herdsmen.
And now another adventure happened. There
was in that country a giant named Tauleas, brother
to that Taulard whom Sir Marhaus had killed.
For fear of Tristram he had for seven years kept
close in his castle, daring not to go at large and
commit depredations as of old. But now, hearing
the rumor that Tristram was dead, he resumed his[Pg 299]
old evil courses. And one day he came to where the
herdsmen were engaged, and seated himself to rest
among them. By chance there passed along the
road near by a Cornish knight named Sir Dinant,
with whom rode a lady.
When the giant saw them coming, he left the
herdsmen and hid himself under a tree near a
well, deeming that the knight would stop there to
drink. This he did, but no sooner had he sought
the well than the giant slipped from his covert and
leaped upon the horse. Then he rode upon Sir
Dinant, took him by the collar, and pulled him
before him upon the horse, reaching for his dagger
to strike off his head.
At this moment the herdsmen called to Tristram,
who had just come from the forest depths:
“Help the knight.”
“Help him yourselves,” said Tristram.
“We dare not,” they replied.
Then Tristram ran up and seized the sword of
the knight, which had fallen to the ground, and
with one broad sweep struck off the head of Tauleas
clean from the shoulders. This done he dropped
the sword as if he had done but a trifle and went
back to the herdsmen.
Shortly after this, Sir Dinant appeared at Tintagil,
bearing with him the giant’s head, and there
told what had happened to him and how he had
been rescued.
“Where had you this adventure?” asked the
king.
“At the herdsmen’s fountain in the forest,” said
Dinant. “There where so many knights-errant[Pg 300]
meet. They say this madman haunts that spot.”
“He cannot be Matto le Breune, as I fancied,”
said the king. “It was a man of no small might
who made that stroke. I shall seek this wild man
myself.”
On the next day King Mark, with a following
of knights and hunters, rode into the forest, where
they continued their course till they came to the
well. Lying beside it they saw a gaunt, naked
man, with a sword beside him. Who he was they
knew not, for madness and exposure had so changed
Tristram’s face that no one knew it.
By the king’s command he was picked up slumbering
and covered with mantles, and thus borne
in a litter to Tintagil. Here they bathed and
washed him, and gave him warm food and gentle
care, till his madness passed away and his wits
came back to him. But no one knew him, so much
had he changed, while all deemed Tristram dead,
and had no thought of him.
Word of what had happened came to Isolde where
she lay sick, and with a sudden whim she rose
from her bed and bade Bragwaine come with her,
as she had a fancy to see the forest madman.
Asking where he was, she was told that he was
in the garden, resting in an arbor, in a light slumber.
Hither they sought him and looked down
upon him, knowing him not.
But as they stood there Tristram woke, and when
he saw the queen he turned away his head, while
tears ran from his eyes. It happened that the
queen had with her a little brachet, which Tristram
had given her when she first came to Cornwall, and[Pg 301]
which always remembered and loved its old master.
When this little creature came near the sick man,
she leaped upon him and licked his cheeks and
hands, and whined about him, showing great joy
and excitement.
“The dog is wiser than us all,” cried Dame
Bragwaine. “She knows her master. They spoke
falsely who said he was dead. It is Sir Tristram.”
But Isolde fell to the ground in a swoon, and lay
there long insensible. When at length she recovered,
she said,—
“My dear lord and knight, I thank God deeply
that you still live, for the story of your death had
nearly caused mine. Your life is in dread danger,
for when King Mark knows you he will either
banish or destroy you. Therefore I beg you to fly
from this court and seek that of King Arthur where
you are beloved. This you may trust, that at all
times, early and late, my love for you will keep
fresh in my heart.”
“I pray you leave me, Isolde,” answered the
knight. “It is not well that you should be seen
here. Fear not that I will forget what you have
said.”
Then the queen departed, but do what she would
the brachet would not follow her, but kept with the
sick knight. Soon afterwards King Mark visited
him, and to his surprise the brachet sat upon the
prostrate man and bayed at the king.
“What does this mean?” he asked.
“I can tell you,” answered a knight. “That
dog was Sir Tristram’s before it was the queen’s.
The brachet is wiser than us all. It knows its
master.”
[Pg 302]“That I cannot believe,” said the king. “Tell
me your name, my good man.”
“My name is Tristram of Lyonesse,” answered
the knight. “I am in your power. Do with me
what you will.”
The king looked at him long and strangely, with
anger in his eyes.
“Truly,” he said, “you had better have died
while you were about it. It would have saved me
the need of dealing with you as you deserve.”
Then he returned to the castle, and called his
barons hastily to council, sternly demanding that
the penalty of death should be adjudged against
the knight. Happily for Tristram, the barons
would not consent to this, and proposed instead that
the accused knight should be banished.
So in the end the sentence was passed that Tristram
should be banished for ten years from the
country of Cornwall, not to return under pain of
death. To this the knight assented, taking an
oath before the king and his barons that he would
abide by the decision of the court.
Many barons accompanied him to the ship in
which he was to set sail. And as he was going,
there arrived at Tintagil a knight of King Arthur’s
court named Dinadan, who had been sent to seek
Sir Tristram and request him to come to Camelot.
On being shown the banished knight, he went to
him and told his errand.
“You come in good season,” said Tristram, “for
to Camelot am I now bound.”
“Then I would go with you in fellowship.”
“You are right welcome, Sir Dinadan.” Then
Tristram turned to the others and said,—
[Pg 303]“Greet King Mark from me, and all my enemies
as well, and tell them that I shall come again in
my own good time. I am well rewarded for all
I have done for him, but revenge has a long life,
as he may yet learn.”
Then he took ship and put to sea, a banished
man. And with him went Dinadan to cheer him
in his woe, for, of all the knights of the Round
Table, Dinadan was the merriest soul.
BOOK VII.
HOW TRISTRAM CAME TO CAMELOT.
CHAPTER I.
TRISTRAM AND DINADAN.
And now it behooves us to follow the banished
knight in his adventures, for they were many and
various, and arduous were the labors with which
he won his right to a seat at the Round Table.
We have told the tale of his love and madness, and
now must relate the marvellous exploits of his
banishment.
Hardly, indeed, had Tristram and Dinadan
landed in Arthur’s realms when they met two
knights of his court, Hector de Maris and Bors
de Ganis. This encounter took place upon a bridge,
where Hector and Dinadan jousted, and Dinadan
and his horse were overthrown. But Bors refused
to fight with Tristram, through the contempt he
felt for Cornish knights. Yet the honor of Cornwall
was soon retrieved, for Sir Bleoberis and Sir
Driant now came up, and Bleoberis proffered to
joust with Tristram, who quickly smote him to the
earth.
This done, Tristram and Dinadan departed, leaving
their opponents in surprise that such valor[Pg 305]
and might could come out of Cornwall. But not
far had the two knights-errant gone when they
entered a forest, where they met a damsel, who
was in search of some noble knights to rescue Sir
Lancelot. Morgan le Fay, who hated him bitterly
since his escape from her castle, had laid an ambush
of thirty knights at a point which Lancelot was
approaching, thinking to attack him unawares
and so slay him.
The damsel, who had learned of this plot, had
already met the four knights whom Tristram and
Dinadan had encountered, and obtained their
promise to come to the rescue.
She now told her story of crime and treachery
to the two wanderers, with the same request.
“Fair damsel,” said Tristram, “you could set
me no more welcome task. Guide me to the place
where those dastards lie in ambush for Lancelot.”
“What would you do?” cried Dinadan. “We
cannot match thirty knights. Two or three are
enough for any one knight, if they be men. I hope
you don’t fancy that I will take fifteen to my
share!”
“Come, come, good comrade,” said Tristram.
“Do not show the white feather.”
“I would rather wear the white feather than the
fool’s cap,” said Dinadan. “Lend me your shield
if you will; for I had sooner carry a Cornish shield,
which all men say only cowards bear, than try any
such foolhardy adventure.”
“Nay; I will keep my shield for the sake of
her who gave it to me,” answered Tristram. “But
this I warn you, if you will not abide with me I[Pg 306]
shall slay you before we part, for a coward has no
right to cumber the earth. I ask no more of you
than to fight one knight. If your heart is too
faint for that, then stand by and see me meet the
whole crew.”
“Very well,” said Dinadan, “you can trust me
to look on bravely, and mayhap to do something
to save my head from hard knocks; but I would
give my helmet if I had not met you. Folks say
you are cured of your mad fit, but I vow if I have
much faith in your sound sense.”
Tristram smiled grimly at Dinadan’s scolding,
and kept on after the damsel. Not far had they
gone before they met the thirty knights. These
had already passed the four knights of Arthur’s
court, without a combat, and they now rode in the
same way past Tristram and Dinadan, with no show
of hostility.
But Tristram was of different mettle. Turning
towards them he cried with a voice of thunder,—”Lo!
sir villains. I have heard of your plot to
murder Lancelot. Turn and defend yourselves.
Here is a knight ready to fight you all for the
love of Lancelot du Lake!”
Then, spurring his good war-steed, he rode upon
them with the fury of a lion, slaying two with his
spear. He then drew his mighty blade, and attacked
them with such fierce spirit and giant strength
that ten more soon fell dead beneath his furious
blows. Nor did Dinadan stand and look on, as
he had grumblingly threatened, but rode in and
aided Tristram nobly, more than one of the villains
falling before his blows. When, at length, the murderous[Pg 307]
crew took to flight, there were but ten of
them alive.
Sir Bors and his companions had seen this battle
at a distance, but it was all over before they could
reach the scene of fray. High was their praise of
the valor and prowess of the victor, who, they said,
had done such a deed as they had deemed only
Lancelot could perform.
They invited him with knightly warmth and
courtesy to go with them to their lodging.
“Many thanks, fair sirs,” said Tristram, “but I
cannot go with you.”
“Then tell us your name, that we may remember
it as that of one of the best of knights, and give
you the honor which is your due.”
“Nor that either,” answered Tristram. “In
good time you shall know my name, but not now.”
Leaving them with the dead knights, Tristram
and Dinadan rode forward, and in time found
themselves near a party of shepherds and herdsmen,
whom they asked if any lodging was to be had
near by.
“That there is,” said the herdsmen, “and good
lodging, in a castle close at hand. But it is not
to be had for the asking. The custom of that castle
is that no knight shall lodge there except he fight
with two knights of the castle. But as you are
two, you can fight your battle man for man, if you
seek lodging there.”
“That is rough pay for a night’s rest,” said
Dinadan. “Lodge where you will, I will not rest
in that castle. I have done enough to-day to spoil
my appetite for fighting.”
[Pg 308]“Come, come,” said Tristram, “and you a Knight
of the Round Table! You cannot refuse to win
your lodging in knightly fashion.”
“Win it you must if you want it,” said the herdsmen;
“for if you have the worse of the battle no
lodging will you gain in these quarters, except it
be in the wild wood.”
“Be it so, if it must,” said Dinadan. “In flat
English, I will not go to the castle.”
“Are you a man?” demanded Tristram, scornfully.
“Come, Dinadan, I know you are no coward.
On your knighthood, come.”
Growling in his throat, Dinadan followed his
comrade, sorely against his will, and together they
rode into the castle court. Here they found, as
they had been told, two armed knights ready to
meet them.
To make a long story short, Tristram and Dinadan
smote them both down, and afterwards entered
the castle, where the best of good cheer was served
them. But when they had disarmed, and were
having a merry time at the well-filled table, word
was brought them that two other knights, Palamides
and Gaheris, had entered the gates, and
demanded a joust according to the castle custom.
“The foul fiend take them!” cried Dinadan.
“Fight I will not; I am here for rest.”
“We are now the lords of the castle, and must
defend its custom,” said Tristram. “Make ready,
therefore, for fight you must.”
“Why, in the devil’s name, came I here in your
company?” cried Dinadan. “You will wear all
the flesh off my bones.”
[Pg 309]But there was nothing to do but arm themselves
and meet the two knights in the court-yard. Of
these Gaheris encountered Tristram, and got a fall
for his pains; but Palamides hurled Dinadan from
his horse. So far, then, it was fall for fall, and the
contest could be decided only by a fight on foot.
But Dinadan was bruised from his fall and refused
to fight. Tristram unlaced his helmet to give him
air, and prayed him for his aid.
“Fight them yourself, if you will; two such
knights are but a morsel to you,” said Dinadan.
“As for me, I am sore wounded from our little
skirmish with the thirty knights, and have no valor
left in me. Sir Tristram, you are a madman yet,
and I curse the time that ever I saw you. In all
the world there are no two such mad freaks as
Lancelot and you. Once I fell into fellowship with
Lancelot as I have now with you, and what followed?
Why, he set me a task that kept me a
quarter of a year in bed. Defend me from such
head-splitters, and save me from your fellowship.”
“Then if you will not fight I must face them
both,” said Tristram. “Come forth, both of you,
I am ready for you.”
At this challenge Palamides and Gaheris advanced
and struck at the two knights. But after
a stroke or two at Gaheris, Dinadan withdrew from
the fray.
“This is not fair, two to one,” said Palamides.
“Stand aside, Gaheris, with that knight who declines
to fight, and let us two finish the combat.”
Then he and Tristram fought long and fiercely,
Tristram in the end driving him back three paces.[Pg 310]
At this Gaheris and Dinadan pushed between them
and bade them cease fighting, as both had done
enough for honor.
“So be it,” said Tristram, “and these brave
knights are welcome to lodge with us in the castle
if they will.”
“With you, not with us,” said Dinadan, dryly.
“When I lodge in that devil’s den may I sell my
sword for a herring. We will be called up every
hour of the night to fight for our bedding. And
as for you, good friend, when I ride with you again,
it will be when you have grown older and wiser,
or I younger and more foolish.”
With these words he mounted his horse and rode
in an ill-humor out of the castle gates.
“Come, good sirs, we must after him,” said Tristram,
with a laugh. “He is a prime good fellow,
if he has taken himself off in a pet; it is likely I
gave him an overdose of fighting.”
So, asking a man of the castle to guide them to a
lodging, they rode after Dinadan, whom they soon
overtook, though he gave them no hearty welcome.
Two miles farther brought them to a priory, where
they spent the night in comfort.
Early the next day Tristram mounted and rode
away, leaving Dinadan at the priory, for he was too
much bruised to mount his horse. There remained
at the priory with him a knight named Pellinore,
who sought earnestly to learn Tristram’s name, and
at last said angrily to Dinadan,—
“Since you will not tell me his name, I will ride
after him and make him tell it himself, or leave
him on the ground to repent.”
[Pg 311]“Beware, my good sir,” said Dinadan, “or the
repentance will be yours instead of his. No wise
man is he who thrusts his own hand in the fire.”
“Good faith, I fear him not,” said Pellinore,
haughtily, and rode on his way.
But he paid dearly for his hardiness, for a half-hour
afterwards he lay on the earth with a spear
wound in his shoulder, while Tristram rode unscathed
on his way.
On the day following Tristram met with pursuivants,
who were spreading far and wide the
news of a great tournament that was to be held
between King Carados and the king of North
Wales, at the Castle of Maidens. They were seeking
for good knights to take part in that tournament,
and in particular King Carados had bidden
them to seek Lancelot, and the king of Northgalis
to seek Tristram de Lyonesse.
“Lancelot is not far away,” said Tristram. “As
for me, I will be there, and do my best to win honor
in the fray.”
And so he rode away, and soon after met with
Sir Kay and Sir Sagramore, with whom he refused
to joust, as he wished to keep himself fresh for the
tournament.
But as Kay twitted him with being a cowardly
knight of Cornwall, he turned on him and smote
him from his horse. Then, to complete the tale,
he served Sagramore with the same sauce, and
serenely rode on his way, leaving them to heal their
bruises with repentance.
CHAPTER II.
ON THE ROAD TO THE TOURNAMENT.
Tristram now rode far alone through a country
strange to him, and void of knightly adventures.
At length, however, chance brought to him a damsel,
who told him disconsolately that she sought a
champion to cope with a villanous knight, who
was playing the tyrant over a wide district, and
who defied all errant knights.
“If you would win great honor come with me,”
she said.
“To win honor is the breath of my life,” said
Tristram. “Lead on, fair maiden.”
Then he rode with her a matter of six miles,
when good fortune brought them in contact with
Sir Gawaine, who recognized the damsel as one
of Morgan le Fay’s. On seeing her with an unknown
knight he at once surmised that there was
some mischief afoot.
“Fair sir,” said Gawaine, “whither ride you
with that damsel?”
“Whither she may lead me,” said Tristram.
“That is all I know of the matter.”
“Then, by my good blade, you shall ride no
farther with her, for she has a breeder of ill for
mistress, and means you a mischief.”
He drew his sword as he spoke, and said in stern
accents to the damsel,—
“Tell me wherefore and whither you lead this
knight, or you shall die on the spot. I know you,[Pg 313]
minx, and the false-hearted witch who sends you.”
“Mercy, Sir Gawaine!” she cried, trembling in
mortal fear. “Harm me not, and I will tell you
all I know.”
“Say on, then. I crave not your worthless life,
but will have it if you tell me not the truth.”
“Good and valiant sir,” she answered, “Queen
Morgan le Fay, my lady, has sent me and thirty
ladies more, in search of Sir Lancelot or Sir Tristram.
Whoever of us shall first meet either of
these knights is to lead him to her castle, with a
tale of worshipful deeds to be done and wrongs
to be righted. But thirty knights lie in wait in a
tower ready to sally forth and destroy them.”
“Foul shame is this,” cried Gawaine, “that such
treachery should ever be devised by a queen’s
daughter and the sister of the worshipful King
Arthur. Sir knight, will you stand with me, and
unmask the malice of these thirty ambushed
rogues?”
“That shall I willingly,” said Tristram. “Trust
me to do my share to punish these dogs. Not
long since I and a fellow met with thirty of that
lady’s knights, who were in ambush for Lancelot,
and we gave them something else to think of. If
there be another thirty on the same vile quest, I
am for them.”
Then they rode together towards the queen’s
castle, Gawaine with a shrewd fancy that he knew
his Cornish companion, for he had heard the story
of how two knights had beaten thirty. When they
reached the castle, Gawaine called in a loud voice,—
“Queen Morgan le Fay, send out the knights[Pg 314]
whom you hold in ambush against Lancelot and
Tristram. I know your treason, and will tell of it
wherever I ride. I, Sir Gawaine, and my fellow
here, dare your thirty knights to come out and
meet us like men.”
“You bluster bravely, friend Gawaine,” answered
the knights. “But we well know that your pride
and valor come from the knight who is there with
you. Some of us have tried conclusions with that
head-splitter who wears the arms of Cornwall, and
have had enough of him. You alone would not
keep us long in the castle, but we have no fancy
to measure swords with him. So ride your way;
you will get no glory here.”
In vain did Gawaine berate them as dastards
and villains; say what he would, not a soul of them
would set foot beyond the walls, and in time the
two knights rode away in a rage, cursing all cowards
in their beards.
For several days they rode together without
adventure. Then they beheld a shameful sight,
that roused their souls to anger. For they saw a
villanous knight, known in those parts as Breuse
Sans Pité, who chased a lady with intent to kill
her, having slain her lover before. Many dastardly
deeds of this kind had he done, yet so far had
escaped all retribution for his crimes.
“Let me ride alone against him,” said Gawaine.
“I know his tricks. He will stand to face one man,
but if he sees us both, he will fly, and he always
rides so swift a horse that none can overtake him.”
Then he rode at full speed between the lady and
her pursuer, and cried loudly,—
[Pg 315]“False knight and murderer, leave that lady and
try your tricks on me.”
Sir Breuse, seeing but one, put his spear in rest
and rode furiously against Gawaine, whom he struck
so strong a blow that he flung him prostrate to the
ground. Then, with deadly intent, he forced his
horse to trample over him twenty times backward
and forward, thinking to destroy him. But when
Tristram saw this villany he broke from his covert
and rushed in fury upon the murderous wretch.
But Breuse Sans Pité had met with Tristram
before, and knew him by his arms. Therefore he
turned his horse and fled at full speed, hotly pursued
by the furious knight. Long he chased him,
full of thirst for revenge, but the well-horsed villain
rode at such a pace that he left him in the distance.
At length Tristram, despairing of overtaking him,
and seeing an inviting forest spring, drew up his
horse and rode thither for rest and refreshment.
Dismounting and tying his horse to a tree, he
washed his face and hands and took a deep and
grateful draught of the cool water. Then laying
himself to rest by the spring side, he fell sound
asleep.
While he lay there good fortune brought to that
forest spring a lady who had sought him far and
wide. This was Dame Bragwaine, the lady companion
of La Belle Isolde, who bore him letters
from the queen. She failed to recognize the sleeping
knight, but at first sight knew his noble charger,
Passe Brewel, which Tristram had ridden for years.
So she seated herself gladly by the knight, and
waited patiently till he awoke. Then she saluted[Pg 316]
him, and he her, for he failed not to recognize his
old acquaintance.
“What of my dear lady, La Belle Isolde?” he
asked, eagerly.
“She is well, and has sent me to seek you. Far
and wide have I sought for you through the land,
and glad enough am I to hand you the letters I
bear.”
“Not so glad as I am to receive them,” said
Tristram, joyfully, taking them from her hand
and opening them with eager haste, while his soul
overflowed with joy as he read Isolde’s words of
love and constancy, though with them was mingled
many a piteous complaint.
“Come with me, Dame Bragwaine,” he said.
“I am riding to the tournament to be held at the
Castle of Maidens. There will I answer these letters,
and to have you there, to tell the tale of my
doings to my Lady Isolde, will give me double
strength and valor.”
To this Dame Bragwaine willingly agreed, and
mounting they rode till they came to the castle of
a hospitable old knight, near where the tournament
was to be held. Here they were given shelter and
entertainment.
As they sat at supper with Sir Pellounes, their
ancient host, he told them much of the great tournament
that was at hand, among other things that
Lancelot would be there, with thirty-two knights of
his kindred, each of whom would bear a shield with
the arms of Cornwall.
In the midst of their conversation a messenger
entered, who told Pellounes that his son, Persides[Pg 317]
de Bloise, had come home, whereupon the old knight
held up his hands and thanked God, telling Tristram
that he had not seen his son for two years.
“I know him,” said Tristram, “and a good and
worthy knight he is.”
On the next morning, when Tristram came into
the castle hall clad in his house attire, he met with
Persides, similarly unarmed, and they saluted each
other courteously.
“My father tells me that you are of Cornwall,”
said Persides. “I jousted there once before King
Mark, and fortune helped me to overthrow ten
knights. But Tristram de Lyonesse overthrew me
and took my lady from me. This I have not forgotten,
and I will repay him for it yet.”
“You hate Sir Tristram, then? Do you think
that will trouble him much, and that he is not able
to withstand your malice?”
“He is a better knight than I, that I admit.
But for all that I owe him no good will.”
As thus they stood talking at a bay window of
the castle, they saw many knights ride by on their
way to the tournament. Among these Tristram
marked a strongly-built warrior mounted on a great
black horse, and bearing a black shield.
“What knight is that?” he asked. “He looks
like a strong and able one.”
“He is one of the best in the world,” said Persides.
“I know him well.”
“Is it Sir Lancelot?”
“No, no. It is Palamides, an unchristened
Saracen, but a noble man.”
“Palamides! I should know him too, but his
arms deceived me.”
[Pg 318]As they continued to look they saw many of the
country people salute the black knight. Some time
afterwards a squire came to Pellounes, the lord of
the castle, and told him that a fierce combat had
taken place in the road some distance in advance,
and that a knight with a black shield had smitten
down thirteen others. He was still there, ready
for any who might wish to meet him, and holding
a tournament of his own in the highway.
“On my faith, that is Palamides!” said Tristram.
“The worthy fellow must be brimful of
fight. Fair brother, let us cast on our cloaks and
see the play.”
“Not I,” said Persides. “Let us not go like
courtiers there, but like men ready to withstand
their enemies.”
“As you will. To fight or to look on is all one
to me.”
Then they armed and rode to the spot where
so many knights had tried their fortune before
the tournament. When Palamides saw them approach,
he said to his squire,—
“Go to yonder knight with a green shield and
in it a lion of gold. Tell him that I request a
passage-at-arms with him, and that my name is
Palamides.”
Persides, who wore the shield thus described, did
not hesitate to accept the challenge, and rode against
Palamides, but quickly found himself felled to the
earth by his powerful antagonist. Then Tristram
made ready to avenge his comrade, but before he
could put his spear in rest Palamides rode upon
him like a thunderbolt, taking him at advantage,
and hurling him over his horse’s tail.
[Pg 319]At this Tristram sprang up in furious anger and
sore shame, and leaped into his saddle.
Then he sent Gouvernail to Palamides, accusing
him of treachery, and demanding a joust on equal
terms.
“Not so,” answered Palamides. “I know that
knight better than he fancies, and will not meet
him now. But if he wants satisfaction he may
have it to-morrow at the Castle of Maidens, where
I will be ready to meet him in the lists.”
As Tristram stood fretting and fuming in wrathful
spite, Dinadan, who had seen the affair, came
up, and seeing the anger of the Cornish knight,
restrained his inclination to jest.
“Here it is proved,” he said, “that a man can
never be so strong but he may meet his equal.
Never was man so wise but that his brain might
fail him, and a passing good rider is he that never
had a fall.”
“Let be,” cried Tristram, angrily. “You are
readier with your tongue than with your sword,
friend Dinadan. I will revenge myself, and you
shall see it.”
As they stood thus talking there came by them
a likely knight, who rode soberly and heavily,
bearing a black shield.
“What knight is that?” asked Tristram.
“It is Sir Briant of North Wales,” answered
Persides. “I know him well.”
Just behind him came a knight who bore a shield
with the arms of Cornwall, and as he rode up he
sent a squire to Sir Briant, whom he required
to joust with him.
[Pg 320]“Let it be so, if he will have it so,” said Briant.
“Bid him make ready.”
Then they rode together, and the Welsh knight
got a severe fall.
“What Cornish knight is this?” asked Tristram.
“None, as I fancy,” said Dinadan. “I warrant
he is of King Ban’s blood, which counts the noblest
knights of the world.”
Then two other knights came up and challenged
him with the Cornish shield, and in a trice he smote
them both down with one spear.
“By my faith,” said Tristram, “he is a good
knight, whoever he be, and I never saw one yet
that rode so well.”
Then the king of Northgalis rode to Palamides,
and prayed him for his sake to joust with that
knight who had just overturned two Welsh knights.
“I beg you ask me not,” said Palamides. “I
have had my full share of jousting already, and
wish to keep fresh for the tournament to-morrow.”
“One ride only, for the honor of North Wales,”
beseeched the king.
“Well, if you will have it so; but I have seen
many a man have a fall at his own request.”
Then he sent a squire to the victor knight, and
challenged him to a joust.
“Fair fellow,” said the knight, “tell me your
lord’s name.”
“It is Sir Palamides.”
“He is well met, then. I have seen no knight
in seven years with whom I would rather tilt.”
Then the two knights took spears from their
squires, and rode apart.
[Pg 321]“Now,” said Dinadan, “you will see Palamides
come off the victor.”
“I doubt it,” answered Tristram. “I wager the
knight with the Cornish shield will give him a fall.”
“That I do not believe,” said Dinadan.
As they spoke, the two knights put spears in rest,
and spurred their horses, riding hotly together.
Palamides broke a spear on his antagonist, without
moving him in his saddle; but on his side he
received such a blow that it broke through his
shield and hauberk, and would have slain him outright
had he not fallen.
“How now?” cried Tristram. “Am I not
right? I knew by the way those knights ride
which would fall.”
The unknown knight now rode away and sought
a well in the forest edge, for he was hot and thirsty
with the fray. This was seen by the king of Northgalis,
who sent twelve knights after him to do him
a mischief, so that he would not be able to appear
at the tournament and win the victory.
They came upon him so suddenly that he had
scarcely time to put on his helm and spring to his
horse’s back before they assailed him in mass.
“Ye villains!” he cried, “twelve to one! And
taking a man unawares! You want a lesson, and
by my faith you shall have it.”
Then spurring his horse he rode on them so
fiercely that he smote one knight through the body,
breaking his spear in doing so. Now he drew his
sword and smote stoutly to right and left, killing
three others and wounding more.
“Dogs and dastards! know you me not?” he
cried in a voice of thunder. “My name is Lancelot
du Lake. Here’s for you, cowards and traitors!”
But the name he had shouted was enough. Those
who were still able, fled, followed by the angry
knight. By hard riding they escaped his wrath,
and he, hot and furious, turned aside to a lodging
where he designed to spend the night. In consequence
of his hard labor in this encounter Lancelot
fought not on the first day of the tournament, but
sat beside King Arthur, who had come hither from
Camelot to witness the passage-at-arms.
CHAPTER III.
AT THE CASTLE OF MAIDENS.
When came the dawn of the first day of the
tournament, many ladies and gentlemen of the court
took their seats on a high gallery, shaded by a rich
canopy of parti-colored silk, while in the centre
of the gallery sat King Arthur and Queen Guenever,
and, by the side of the king, Lancelot du Lake.
Many other noble lords and ladies of the surrounding
country occupied the adjoining seats, while
round the circle that closed in the lists sat hosts
of citizens and country people, all eager for the
warlike sports.
Knights in glittering armor stood in warlike
groups outside the entrance gates, where rose many
pavilions of red and white silk, each with its fluttering[Pg 323]
pennon, and great war-horses that impatiently
champed the bit, while the bright steel heads of the
lances shone like star-points in the sun.
Within the lists the heralds and pursuivants
busied themselves, while cheery calls, and bugle-blasts,
and the lively chat of the assembled multitude
filled the air with joyous sound.
Tristram de Lyonesse still dwelt with the old
knight Sir Pellounes, in company with Sir Persides,
whom he yet kept in ignorance of his name. And
as it was his purpose to fight that day unknown,
he ordered Gouvernail, his squire, to procure him
a black-faced shield, without emblem or device of
any kind.
So accoutred, he and Persides mounted in the
early morn and rode together to the lists, where
the parties of King Carados and the king of Northgalis
were already being formed. Tristram and his
companion joined the side of Carados, the Scottish
king, and hardly had they ridden to their place
when King Arthur gave the signal for the onset,
the bugles loudly sounded, and the two long lines
of knights rode together with a crash as of two
thunder-clouds meeting in mid-air.
Many knights and horses went to the earth in
that mad onset, and many others who had broken
their spears drew their swords and so kept up the
fray. The part of the line where Tristram and
Persides was drove back the king of Northgalis
and his men, with many noble knights who fought
on the side of the Welsh king. But through the
rush and roar of the onset there pushed forward
Bleoberis de Ganis and Gaheris, who hurled Persides[Pg 324]
to the earth, where he was almost slain, for
as he lay there helpless more than forty horsemen
rode over him in the fray.
Seeing this, and what valiant deeds the two
knights did, Tristram marvelled who they were.
But perceiving the danger in which his comrade
Persides lay, he rushed to the rescue with such force
that Gaheris was hurled headlong from his horse.
Then Bleoberis in a rage put his spear in rest and
rode furiously against Tristram, but he was met in
mid-career, and flung from his saddle by the resistless
spear of the Cornish knight.
The king with the hundred knights now rode
angrily forward, pressed back the struggling line,
and horsed Gaheris and Bleoberis. Then began a
fierce struggle, in which Bleoberis and Tristram
did many deeds of knightly skill and valor.
As the violent combat continued, Dinadan, who
was on the other side, rode against Tristram, not
knowing him, and got such a buffet that he swooned
in his saddle. He recovered in a minute, however,
and, riding to his late companion, said in a low
voice,—
“Sir knight, is this the way you serve an old
comrade, masking under a black shield? I know
you now better than you deem. I will not reveal
your disguise, but by my troth I vow I will never
try buffets with you again, and, if I keep my wits,
sword of yours shall never come near my headpiece.”
As Dinadan withdrew to repair damages, Bleoberis
rode against Tristram, who gave him such a
furious sword-blow on the helm that he bowed his[Pg 325]
head to the saddle. Then Tristram caught him
by the helm, jerked him from his horse, and flung
him down under the feet of the steed.
This ended the fray, for at that moment Arthur
bade the heralds to blow to lodging, and the knights
who still held saddle sheathed their swords. Tristram
thereupon departed to his pavilion and Dinadan
with him.
But Arthur, and many of those with him, wondered
who was the knight with the black shield,
who had with sword and spear done such wondrous
deeds. Many opinions were given, and some suspected
him of being Tristram, but held their peace.
To him the judges awarded the prize of the day’s
combat, though they named him only the knight
of the black shield, not knowing by what other
name to call him.
When the second day of the tournament dawned,
and the knights prepared for the combat, Palamides,
who had fought under Northgalis, now
joined King Arthur’s party, that led by Carados,
and sent to Tristram to know his name.
“As to that,” answered Tristram, “tell Sir
Palamides that he shall not know till I have broken
two spears with him. But you may tell him that
I am the same knight that he smote down unfairly
the day before the tournament, and that I owe him
as shrewd a turn. So whichever side he takes I
will take the opposite.”
“Sir,” said the messenger, “he will be on King
Arthur’s side, in company with the noblest knights.”
“Then I will fight for Northgalis, though yesterday
I held with Carados.”
[Pg 326]When King Arthur blew to field and the fray
began, King Carados opened the day by a joust with
the king with the hundred knights, who gave him
a sore fall. Around him there grew up a fierce
combat, till a troop of Arthur’s knights pushed
briskly in and bore back the opposite party, rescuing
Carados from under the horses’ feet. While the
fight went on thus in one part of the field, Tristram,
in jet-black armor, pressed resistlessly forward
in another part, and dealt so roughly and
grimly with Arthur’s knights that not a man of
them could withstand him.
At length he fell among the fellowship of King
Ban, all of whom bore Cornish shields, and here
he smote right and left with such fury and might
that cries of admiration for his gallant bearing
went up from lords and ladies, citizens and churls.
But he would have had the worse through force
of numbers had not the king with the hundred
knights come to his rescue, and borne him away
from the press of his assailants, who were crowding
upon him in irresistible strength.
Hardly had Tristram escaped from this peril than
he saw another group of about forty knights, with
Kay the seneschal at their head. On them he rode
like a fury, smote Kay from his horse, and fared
among them all like a greyhound among conies.
At this juncture Lancelot, who had hitherto taken
little part, met a knight retiring from the lists with
a sore wound in the head.
“Who hurt you so badly?” he asked.
“That knight with the black shield, who is
making havoc wherever he goes,” was the answer.[Pg 327]
“I may curse the time I ever faced him, for he is
more devil than mortal man.”
Lancelot at these words drew his sword and
advanced to meet Tristram, and as he rode forward
saw the Cornish champion hurtling through a press
of foes, bringing down one with nearly every stroke
of his sword.
“A fellow of marvellous prowess he, whoever he
be,” said Lancelot. “If I set upon this knight
after all his heavy labor, I will shame myself more
than him.” And he put up his sword.
Then the king with the hundred knights, with his
following, and a hundred more of the Welsh party,
set upon the twenty of Lancelot’s kin, and a fearful
fray began, for the twenty held together like wild
boars, none failing the others, and faced the odds
against them without yielding a step.
When Tristram, who had for the moment withdrawn,
beheld their noble bearing, he marvelled
at their valor, for he saw by their steadfastness that
they would die together rather than leave the field.
“Valiant and noble must be he who has such
knights for his kin,” he said, meaning Lancelot;
“and likely to be a worthy man is he who leads
such knights as these.”
Then he rode to the king with the hundred
knights and said,—
“Sir, leave off fighting with these twenty knights.
You can win no honor from them, you being so
many and they so few. I can see by their bearing
that they will die rather than leave the field, and
that will bring you no glory. If this one sided
fray goes on I will join them and give them what
help I can.”
[Pg 328]“You shall not do so,” said the king. “You
speak in knightly courtesy, and I will withdraw
my men at your request. I know how courage
favors courage, and like draws to like.”
Then the king called off his knights, and withdrew
from the combat with Lancelot’s kindred.
Meanwhile Lancelot was watching for an opportunity
to meet Tristram and hail him as a fellow in
heart and hand, but before he could do so Tristram,
Dinadan, and Gouvernail suddenly left the lists
and rode into the forest, no man perceiving whither
they had gone.
Then Arthur blew to lodging, and gave the prize
of the day to the king of Northgalis, as the true
champion of the tournament was on his side and
had vanished. Lancelot rode hither and thither,
vainly seeking him, while a cry that might have been
heard two miles off went up: “The knight with the
black shield has won the day!”
“Alas, where has that knight gone!” said
Arthur. “It is a shame that those in the field have
let him thus vanish. With gentleness and courtesy
they might have brought him to me at the
Castle of Maidens, where I should have been
glad to show him the highest honor.”
Then he went to the knights of his party and
comforted them for their discomfiture.
“Be not dismayed, my fair fellows,” he said,
“though you have lost the field, and many of you
are the worst in body and mind. Be of good cheer,
for to-morrow we fight again. How the day will
go I cannot say, but I will be in the lists with
you, and lend you what aid is in my arm.”
[Pg 329]During that day’s fight Dame Bragwaine had sat
near Queen Guenever, observing Tristram’s valorous
deeds. But when the queen asked her why
she had come thither, she would not tell the real
reason, but said only,—
“Madam, I came for no other cause than that
my lady, La Belle Isolde, sent me to inquire after
your welfare.”
After the fray was done she took leave of the
queen and rode into the forest in search of Sir
Tristram. As she went onward she heard a great
cry, and sent her squire to learn what it might
mean. He quickly came to a forest fountain, and
here he found a knight bound to a tree, crying
out like a madman, while his horse and harness
stood by. When he saw the squire, he started so
furiously that he broke his bonds, and then ran
after him, sword in hand, as if to slay him. The
squire at this spurred his horse and rode swiftly
back to Dame Bragwaine, whom he told of his
adventure.
Soon afterwards she found Tristram, who had
set up his pavilion in the forest, and told him of
the incident.
“Then, on my head, there is mischief here
afloat,” said Tristram; “some good knight has
gone distracted.”
Taking his horse and sword he rode to the place,
and there he found the knight complaining woefully.
“What misfortune has befallen me?” he lamented;
“I, woeful Palamides, who am defiled
with falsehood and treason through Sir Bors and
Sir Hector! Alas, why live I so long?”
[Pg 330]Then he took his sword in his hands, and with
many strange signs and movements flung it into
the fountain. This done, he wailed bitterly and
wrung his hands, but at the end he ran to his middle
in the water and sought again for his sword.
Tristram, seeing this, ran upon him and clasped
him in his arms, fearing he would kill himself.
“Who are you that holds me so tightly?” said
Palamides.
“I am a man of this forest, and mean you no
harm, but would save you from injury.”
“Alas!” said the knight, “I shall never win
honor where Sir Tristram is. Where he is not,
only Lancelot or Lamorak can win from me the
prize. More than once he has put me to the worse.”
“What would you do if you had him?”
“I would fight him and ease my heart. And
yet, sooth to say, he is a gentle and noble knight.”
“Will you go with me to my lodging?”
“No; I will go to the king with the hundred
knights. He rescued me from Bors and Hector,
or they had slain me treacherously.”
But by kind words Tristram got him to his pavilion,
where he did what he could to cheer him. But
Palamides could not sleep for anguish of soul, and
rose before dawn and secretly left the tent, making
his way to the pavilions of Gaheris and Sagramour
le Desirous, who had been his companions in the
tournament.
Not far had the next day’s sun risen in the eastern
sky, when King Arthur bade the heralds blow
the call to the lists, and with warlike haste the
knights came crowding in to the last day of the
well-fought tournament.
[Pg 331]Fiercely began the fray, King Carados and his
ally, the king of Ireland, being smitten from their
horses early in the day. Then came in Palamides
full of fury, and made sad work among his foes,
being known to all by his indented shield.
But this day King Arthur, as he had promised,
rode in shining armor into the field, and fought
so valorously that the king of Northgalis and his
party had much the worse of the combat.
While the fight thus went on in all its fury,
Tristram rode in, still bearing his black shield.
Encountering Palamides, he gave him such a thrust
that he was driven over his horse’s croup. Then
King Arthur cried,—
“Knight with the black shield, make ready for
me!”
But the king met with the same fate from Tristram’s
spear that Palamides had done, and was
hurled to the earth. Seeing this, a rush of the
knights of his party drove back the foe, and Arthur
and Palamides were helped to their saddles again.
And now the king, his heart burning with warlike
fury, rushed fiercely on Tristram, and struck
him so furious a blow that he was hurled from
his horse. As he lay there Palamides spurred upon
him in a violent rage, and sought to override him
as he was rising to his feet. But Tristram saw his
purpose and sprang aside. As Palamides rode
past he wrathfully caught him by the arm and
pulled him from his horse.
“Sword to sword let it be!” cried Tristram.
Palamides, nothing loth, drew his weapon, and
so fierce a combat began in the midst of the arena[Pg 332]
that lords and ladies alike stood in their seats in
eagerness to behold it. But at the last Tristram
struck Palamides three mighty strokes on the helm,
crying with each stroke, “Take this for Sir Tristram’s
sake!”
So fierce were the blows that Palamides was felled
to the earth. Then the king with the hundred
knights dashed forward and brought Tristram his
horse. Palamides was horsed at the same time, and
with burning ire he rushed upon Tristram, spear in
rest, before he could make ready to meet him. But
Tristram lightly avoided the spear, and, enraged at
his repeated treachery, he caught him with both
hands by the neck as his horse bore him past, tore
him clean from the saddle, and carried him thus
ten spears’ length across the field before he let him
fall.
At that moment King Arthur spurred upon the
Cornish champion, sword in hand, and Tristram
fixed his spear to meet him, but with a sword-blow
Arthur cut the spear in two, and then dealt him
three or four vigorous strokes before he could draw.
But at the last Tristram drew his sword and assailed
the king with equal energy.
This battle continued not long, for the press of
battling knights forced the combatants asunder.
Then Tristram rode hither and thither, striking
and parrying, so that that day he smote down in
all eleven of the good knights of King Ban’s blood,
while all in seats and gallery shouted in loud acclaim
for the mighty warrior with the black shield.
This cry met the ears of Lancelot, who was
engaged in another part of the field. Then he got[Pg 333]
a spear and came towards the cry. Seeing Tristram
standing without an antagonist, he cried out,—
“Knight with the black shield, well and worthily
have you done; now make ready to joust with me.”
When Tristram heard this he put his spear in
rest, and both with lowered heads rode together
with lightning speed. Tristram’s spear broke into
fragments on Lancelot’s shield; but Lancelot, by
ill-fortune, smote him in the side, wounding him
deeply. He kept his saddle, however, and, drawing
his sword, rushed upon Lancelot and gave him three
such strokes that fire flew from his helm, and he
was forced to lower his head towards his saddle-bow.
This done, Tristram left the field, for he felt
as if he would die. But Dinadan espied him and
followed him into the forest.
After Tristram left the lists, Lancelot fought like
a man beside himself, many a noble knight going
down before his spear and sword. King Arthur,
seeing against what odds he fought, came quickly
to his aid, with the knights of his own kindred,
and in the end they won the day against the king of
Northgalis and his followers. So the prize was
adjudged to Lancelot.
But neither for king, queen, nor knights would
he accept it, and when the cry was raised by the
heralds,—
“Sir Lancelot, Sir Lancelot has won the field this
day!” he bade them change, and cry instead,—
“The knight with the black shield has won the
day.”
But the estates and the commonalty cried out
together,—
[Pg 334]“Sir Lancelot has won the field, whoever say
nay!”
This filled Lancelot with shame and anger, and
he rode with a lowering brow to King Arthur, to
whom he cried,—
“The knight with the black shield is the hero
of the lists. For three days he held against all,
till he got that unlucky wound. The prize, I say,
is his.”
“Sir Tristram it is,” said the king. “I heard
him shout his name three times when he gave those
mighty strokes to Palamides. Never better nor
nobler knight took spear or sword in hand. He
was hurt indeed; but when two noble warriors
encounter one must have the worst.”
“Had I known him I would not have hurt him
for all my father’s lands,” said Lancelot. “Only
lately he risked his life for me, when he fought
with thirty knights, with no help but Dinadan.
This is poor requital for his noble service.”
Then they sought Tristram in the forest, but in
vain. They found the place where his pavilion
had been pitched, but it was gone and all trace of
its owner vanished. Thereupon they returned to
the Castle of Maidens, where for three days was
held high feast and frolic, and where all who came
were warmly welcomed by King Arthur and Queen
Guenever.
CHAPTER IV.
THE QUEST OF THE TEN KNIGHTS.
When Tristram was well within the forest shades,
he alighted and unlaced his armor and sought to
stanch his wound. But so pale did he become that
Dinadan thought he was like to die.
“Never dread thee, Dinadan,” said Tristram,
cheerily, “for I am heart whole, and of this wound
I shall soon be healed, by God’s mercy.”
As they sat conversing Dinadan saw at a distance
Sir Palamides, who was riding straight upon them,
with seeming evil intent. Dinadan hastily bid
Tristram to withdraw, and offered himself to meet
the Saracen and take the chance of life and death
with him.
“I thank you, Sir Dinadan, for your good will,”
said Tristram, “but you shall see that I am able
to handle him.”
He thereupon hastily armed himself, and, mounting
his horse, rode to meet Palamides. Then a challenge
to joust passed between them, and they rode
together. But Tristram kept his seat and Palamides
got a grievous fall, and lay on the earth like
one dead.
Leaving him there with a comrade, Tristram and
Dinadan rode on, and obtained lodging for that
night at the castle of an old knight, who had five
sons at the tournament.
As for Palamides, when he recovered from his[Pg 336]
swoon, he well-nigh lost his wits through sheer vexation.
He rode headlong forward, wild with rage,
and meeting a deep stream sought to make his
horse leap it. But the horse fell in and was
drowned, and the knight himself reached shore only
by the barest chance.
Now, mad with chagrin, he flung off his armor,
and sat roaring and crying like a man distracted.
As he sat there, a damsel passed by, who on seeing
his distressful state sought to comfort him, but in
vain. Then she rode on till she came to the old
knight’s castle, where Tristram was, and told how
she had met a mad knight in the forest.
“What shield did he bear?” asked Tristram.
“It was indented with black and white,” answered
the damsel.
“That was Palamides. The poor fellow has lost
his wits through his bad luck. I beg that you
bring him to your castle, Sir Darras.”
This the old knight did, for the frenzy of the
Saracen had now passed, and he readily accompanied
him. On reaching the castle he looked curiously
at Tristram, whom he felt sure he had seen before,
but could not place him in his mind. But his anger
against his fortunate rival continued, and he boasted
proudly to Dinadan of what he would do when he
met that fellow Tristram.
“It seems to me,” answered Dinadan, “that you
met him not long since, and got little good of him.
Why did you not hold him when you had him in
your hands? You were too easy with the fellow
not to pummel him when you had so fine an
opportunity.”
[Pg 337]This scornful reply silenced the boastful Saracen,
who fell into an angry moodiness.
Meanwhile King Arthur was sore at heart at
the disappearance of Tristram, and spoke in reproach
to Lancelot as being the cause of his loss.
“My liege Arthur,” answered Lancelot, “you
do me ill justice in this. When men are hot in
battle they may well hurt their friends as well as
their foes. As for Tristram, there is no man living
whom I would rather help. If you desire, I will
make one of ten knights who will go in search of
him, and not rest two nights in the same place for
a year until we find him.”
This offer pleased the king, who quickly chose
nine other knights for the quest, and made them
all swear upon the Scriptures to do as Lancelot
had proposed.
With dawn of the next day these ten knights
armed themselves, and rode from the Castle of
Maidens, continuing in company until they came to
a roadside cross, from which ran out four highways.
Here they separated into four parties, each
of which followed one of the highways. And far
and wide they rode through field and forest for
many days in quest of the brave knight of Cornwall.
Of them all, Sir Lucan, the butler, came nearest
to good fortune, for chance brought him to the castle
of the old knight, Sir Darras. Here he asked harbor,
sending in his name by the porter.
“He shall not rest here unless he first joust with
me,” cried Sir Daname, the old knight’s nephew.
“Bid him make ready, for he must earn his
lodging.”
[Pg 338]But better had Daname held his peace, for Lucan
smote him over his horse’s croup, and followed him
hotly when he fled into the castle.
“This is a shame to our host,” said Dinadan.
“Let me try conclusions with our doughty butler.
It will not do to let him take our castle by storm.”
He thereupon rode against Lucan, and fared still
worse, for he got for his pains a spear thrust through
the thigh. Then Tristram, in anger, armed and
followed Lucan, who had ridden on, in search of a
more peaceful place of shelter. Within a mile he
overtook him and bade him turn and joust. Nothing
loth, Lucan did so, and in his turn got a sore
fall, though he little dreamed that he had been
overthrown by the knight of his quest. At this
juncture another of the ten knights, Sir Uwaine,
came up, and seeing Sir Lucan’s misfortune, rode
furiously against the victor. His luck was no better,
for he was hurled to the ground with a sorely
wounded side. Having thus revenged his comrades,
Tristram returned to the castle.
Meanwhile a damsel from the Castle of Maidens
had come thither, and told Sir Darras a woeful
story. Of his five sons, three had been slain at
the tournament, and the other two were dangerously
wounded, all this having been done by the
knight of the black shield. Deep grief filled the
old knight’s heart at this sad tale. But his sorrow
turned to rage when the damsel was shown
Tristram’s shield and recognized it as that of the
champion of the tournament.
“So,” cried the old knight in a hot passion. “I
am harboring here my sons’ murderer, and troubling[Pg 339]
myself to give him noble cheer. By my father’s
grave, I will revenge my boys’ death on him and his
companions.”
Then in grief and rage he ordered his knights
and servants to seize Tristram, Dinadan, and Palamides,
and put them in a strong dungeon he had
in the keep of his castle.
This was done before the three knights could
defend themselves, and for many days they lay in
this dismal cell, until Tristram grew so sick from
his wound and confinement that he came near to
dying. While they lay thus in durance vile some
knights of Darras’s kindred came to the castle,
and on hearing the story wished to kill the captives,
but this the old knight would not permit, though
he determined to hold them close prisoners. So
deep in time grew Tristram’s sickness that his
mind nearly failed him, and he was ready to slay
himself for pain and grief. Palamides gave him
what aid he could, though all the time he spoke
of his hatred to Tristram, the Cornishman, and
of the revenge he yet hoped to have. To this Tristram
made no reply, but smiled quietly.
Meanwhile the ten knights continued their fruitless
search, some here, some there, while one of
them, Gaheris, nephew to King Arthur, made his
way to King Mark’s court, where he was well
received.
As they sat at table together the king asked
his guest what tidings he brought from Arthur’s
realm of Logris.
“Sir,” he answered, “King Arthur still reigns
nobly, and he lately presided at a grand tournament[Pg 340]
where fought many of the noblest knights of
the kingdom. But best of them all was a valiant
knight who bore a black shield, and who kept the
lordship of the lists for three days.”
“Then by my crown it must have been Lancelot,
or Palamides the Pagan.”
“Not so. These knights were against him of the
black shield.”
“Was it Sir Tristram?” asked the king.
“In sooth you have it now.”
The king held down his head at this, but La
Belle Isolde, who was at the feast, heard it with
great secret joy, and her love for Tristram grew
warmer in her soul.
But King Mark nourished treason in his heart,
and sought within his brain some device to do
dishonor to Tristram and to Arthur’s knights.
Soon afterward Uwaine came to his court and
challenged any knight of Cornwall to meet him
in the lists. Two of these, Andred, and Dinas the
seneschal, accepted the challenge, but both were
overthrown. Then King Mark in a fury cried out
against his knights, and Gaheris, as his guest, proffered
to meet the champion. But when Uwaine
saw his shield, he knew him for his own cousin,
and refused to joust with him, reproving him for
breaking his oath of fellowship as a Knight of
the Round Table.
This reproof cut Gaheris deeply, and returning
to King Mark he took his leave of him and his
court, saying,—
“Sir king, this I must say, that you did a foul
shame to yourself and your kingdom when you[Pg 341]
banished Sir Tristram. Had he stayed here you
would not have wanted a champion.”
All this added to the king’s rage, and arming
himself he waylaid Uwaine at a secret place as he
was passing unawares, and ran him through the
body. But before he could kill him as he designed,
Kay the seneschal came that way and flew to the
aid of the wounded knight, while King Mark rode
in dastardly haste away. Kay sought to learn from
Uwaine who had hurt him, but this he was not able
to tell.
He then bore him to a neighboring abbey of the
black cross, where he left him in the care of the
monks. Not far had he ridden from there when
he met King Mark, who accosted him courteously,
and bade him, if he sought an adventure, to ride
into the forest of Morris, where he would find one
to try his prowess.
“I will prove what it is worth,” said Kay, and
bade adieu to the king.
A mile or two further on he met Gaheris, who,
learning his errand, warned him against doing anything
at the suggestion of King Mark, who meant
but treachery and harm.
“Come with me, then,” said Kay. “Adventures
are not so abundant, and we two should be able to
match the wiles of this dastard king.”
“I shall not fail you,” said Gaheris.
Into the forest they then rode till they came to
the edge of a little lake, known as the Perilous
Lake, and here they waited under the woodland
shadows.
It was now night, but the moon rode high in the[Pg 342]
skies, and flung its silvery rays wide over the
forest glade. As they stood thus, there rode into
the moonlit opening a knight all in black armor
and on a great black horse, who tilted against Sir
Kay. The seneschal’s horse was smaller than that
of the stranger, and was overthrown by the shock,
falling upon its rider, whom it bruised severely.
During this encounter Gaheris had remained hidden
under the woodland shadows. He now cried
sternly,—
“Knight, sit thou fast in thy saddle, for I will
revenge my fellow;” and rode against the black
knight with such fury that he was flung from his
horse. Then he turned to a companion of the
black knight, who now appeared, and hurled him
to the earth so violently that he came near to
breaking his neck in the fall.
Leaping from his horse and helping Kay to his
feet, Gaheris sternly bade his antagonists to tell
their names or they should die.
“Beware what you do,” said the second knight.
“This is King Mark of Cornwall, and I am his
cousin Andred.”
“You are traitors both,” cried Gaheris, in a
fury, “and have laid this ambush for us. It were
a pity to let such craven rascals live.”
“Spare my life,” prayed the king, “and I will
make full amends.”
“You a king; and dealing in treachery!” cried
Gaheris. “You have lived long enough.”
With this he struck fiercely at King Mark with
his sword, while the dastard king cowered under
his shield. Kay attacked Andred at the same time.
[Pg 343]King Mark now flung himself on his knees before
Gaheris and swore on the cross of his sword never
while he lived to do aught against errant knights.
And he also swore to be a friend unto Sir Tristram
if he should come into Cornwall.
With this they let them go, though Kay was
eager to slay Andred, for his deeds of treachery
against his cousin Tristram. The two knights now
rode out of the kingdom of Cornwall, and soon
after met Lancelot, who asked them what tidings
they brought from King Mark’s country, and if
they had learned aught of Tristram. They answered
that they had not, and told him of their
adventure, at which Lancelot smiled.
“You will find it hard to take out of the flesh
that which is bred in the bone,” he said.
Then Lancelot, Kay, and Gaheris rode together
to seek Tristram in the country of Surluse, not
dreaming that he lay in prison not many miles
from the Castle of Maidens.
Leaving them to pursue their useless journey, we
must return to the three prisoners. Tristram still
continued sick almost unto death, while Palamides,
while giving him daily care, continued to rail
loudly against him and to boast of how he would
yet deal with him. Of this idle boasting Dinadan
in time had more than he could bear, and broke
out angrily on the Saracen.
“I doubt if you would do him harm if he were
here before you,” he said; “for if a wolf and a
sheep were together in prison the wolf would leave
the sheep in peace. As for Sir Tristram, against
whom you rail like a scold, here he lies before you.[Pg 344]
Now do your worst upon him, Sir Saracen, while
he is too sick to defend himself.”
Surprise and shame overcame Palamides at this
announcement, and he dropped his head in confusion.
“I have heard somewhat too much of your ill
will against me;” said Tristram, “but shall let it
pass at present, for we are in more danger here
from the lord of this place than from each other.”
As they spoke, a damsel brought them their noontide
meal, and said as she gave it them,—
“Be of good cheer, sir knights, for you are in
no peril of your lives. So much I heard my lord,
Sir Darras, say this morning.”
“So far your news is good,” cried Dinadan.
“Good for two of us at least, for this good knight
promises to die without waiting for the executioner.”
The damsel looked upon Tristram, and observing
the thinness of his face and hands, went and told
Sir Darras of what she had heard and seen.
“That must not be,” cried the knight. “God
defend that I should suffer those who came to me
for succor to die in my prison. Bring them hither.”
Then Tristram was brought to the castle hall
on his couch, with the other two knights beside him.
“Sir knight,” said the castle lord, “I am sorry
for your sickness, and would not have so noble a
knight as you die in prison, though I owe to you
the death of three of my sons.”
“As for that,” said Tristram, “it was in fair
fight, and if they were my next of kin I could
not have done otherwise. If I had slain them by
treachery, I would have deserved death at your
hands.”
“You acted knightly, and for that reason I could
not put you to death,” said Sir Darras. “You and
your fellows shall go at full liberty, with your
horses and armor, on this covenant, that you will
be a good friend to my two sons who are still living,
and that you tell me your name.”
“My name is Tristram de Lyonesse. I was born
in Cornwall, and am nephew to King Mark. And
I promise you by the faith of my body that while
I live I shall be a friend to you and your sons, for
what you have done to us was but by force of
nature.”
“If you be the good knight Sir Tristram, I am
sorry to have held you in durance, and thank you
for your proffer of service. But you must stay
with me still till you are well and strong.”
To this Tristram agreed, and staid many more
days with the old knight, growing well rapidly
under the healing influence of hope and liberty.
CHAPTER V.
THE KNIGHT WITH THE COVERED SHIELD.
When Tristram’s strength had all come back
again he took his leave of Sir Darras, and rode
away with Palamides and Dinadan. Soon they
came to a cross-way, and here Tristram said,—
“Good sirs, let us here take each his own road,
and many fair adventures may come to us all.”
[Pg 346]To this they agreed, and Tristram rode on along
the main highway, chance bringing him that night
to a castle in which was Queen Morgan le Fay.
Here he was given lodging and good cheer, but
when he was ready to depart the next day the queen
said to him,—
“Sir knight, it is one thing to enter this castle
and another to leave it. You will not depart so
easily as you came. Know that you are a prisoner.”
“God forfend,” said Tristram. “I am just released
from prison, and have had enough of that
regimen.”
“You shall stay here, nevertheless, till I learn
who you are and whence you came, but I promise
you no hard quarters.”
She set him, therefore, by her side at table, and
made so much of him that a knight who loved
her clutched his sword-hilt in jealous rage, half
disposed to rush upon Tristram and run him
through unawares.
“Tell me your name,” said the queen, at the end
of the repast, “and you shall depart when you
will.”
“Thanks for your promise, fair lady. My name
is Tristram de Lyonesse.”
“Then I am sorry I made so hasty a promise.
But I will hold to my word if you will engage
to bear a shield which I shall give you to the Castle
of the Hard Rock, where King Arthur has announced
that a tournament is to be held. I have
heard of your deeds of arms at the Castle of Maidens,
and hope you will do as much for me at this
new tournament.”
[Pg 347]“Let me see the shield that you wish me to
bear,” asked Tristram.
So the shield was brought. It was golden on
its face, and on it was painted a king and queen,
with a knight standing above them with a foot on
the head of each.
“This is a fair shield,” said Tristram; “but
what signifies the device?”
“It signifies King Arthur and Queen Guenever,”
said Morgan, “and a knight that holds them both
in bondage.”
“And who is the knight?”
“That you shall not know at present.”
So Tristram took the shield, not dreaming that
it was intended as a rebuke to Sir Lancelot, and
promised to bear it at the tournament.
But as he rode away he was followed by Sir
Hemison, the knight who loved Morgan le Fay, and
whose jealous anger had been roused. Overtaking
Tristram before he had gone far, he rushed upon
him at the speed of his horse, crying, in a voice
of thunder,—
“Sir knight, defend yourself!”
This Tristram did with good effect, for his assailant’s
spear broke upon his body, while he thrust
him through and hurled him to the earth with a
mortal wound.
“Fool, you have brought it on yourself,” said
Tristram. “It is not my fault if you got what
you designed for me.”
Then he rode on, and left the wounded knight
to the care of his squire, who removed his helmet,
and asked if his life was in any danger.
[Pg 348]“There is little life in me,” said the knight,
“and that is ebbing fast. Therefore help me to
my saddle, and mount behind me and hold me on
so that I shall not fall, and so bring me to Queen
Morgan le Fay. For deep draughts of death draw
to my heart, and I would fain speak to her before
I die.”
The squire did as commanded, and brought his
bleeding master to the castle, but he died as he
entered the hall, falling lifeless at the feet of the
lady of his love. Much she wept and great lamentation
she made for his untimely fate, and buried
him in a stately tomb, on which was written,
“Here lieth Sir Hemison, slain by the hands of
Tristram de Lyonesse.”
On the next day Tristram arrived at the castle
of Roche-dure, where he saw the lists prepared
for the tournament, with gay pennons flying, while
full five hundred tents were pitched in a fair
meadow by the gates. Over the seats of honor
were silken canopies, that shaded noble lords and
beautiful ladies clad in gay apparel. Within the
lists the kings of Scotland and Ireland held out
strongly against King Arthur’s knights, and dread
was the noise and turmoil within.
Tristram at once joined in the fray, and smote
down many knights; King Arthur marvelling the
while at the device on his shield, while Guenever
grew heavy at heart, for well she guessed its
meaning.
Ever King Arthur’s eye was on that shield, and
much he wondered who the knight could be, for
he had heard that Tristram was in Brittany, and he[Pg 349]
knew that Lancelot was in quest of him, while
he knew no other knight of equal prowess.
As the combat went on, Arthur’s knights drove
back their antagonists, who began to withdraw
from the field. On seeing this the king determined
that the knight with the strange shield
should not escape, so he armed and called Sir
Uwaine, entering the lists with him and riding up
to confront the unknown knight.
“Sir stranger,” said the king, “before we fight,
I require you to tell me where you got that shield.”
“I had it from Morgan le Fay, sister to King
Arthur,” answered Tristram.
“Then, if you are worthy to bear it, you are able
to tell me its meaning.”
“That I cannot,” answered the knight. “It was
given me by Queen Morgan, not through any asking
of mine. She told me not what it signified, nor do
I know, but I promised to bear it worthily.”
“In truth,” said Arthur, “no knight should bear
arms he cannot understand. But at least you will
tell me your name.”
“To what intent?” asked Tristram.
“Simply that I wish to know.”
“That is small reason. I decline to tell you.”
“If not, we must do battle together.”
“What!” cried Tristram; “you will fight me
on so small a cause? My name is my own, to be
given or withheld as I will. It is not honorable
for a fresh knight to challenge me to battle, after
all I have done this day. But if you think you
have me at advantage, you may find that I am
able to hold my own.”
[Pg 350]Then they put their spears in rest and furiously
dashed together across the lists. But King Arthur’s
spear shivered to splinters on Tristram’s shield,
while he himself got such a blow from the Cornish
knight that horse and man fell headlong to the
earth, the king with a dangerous wound in the side.
When Uwaine saw this he reined back his horse
in haste, and crying loudly, “Knight, defend thyself!”
he rode furiously on Tristram. But man
fared no better than master. Uwaine was borne
out of his saddle to the earth, while Tristram sat
unmoved.
Then Tristram wheeled his horse and said,—
“Fair sirs, I had no need to joust with you, for
I have done enough to-day; but you forced me
to it.”
“We have had what we deserved,” answered
Arthur. “Yet I would fain know your name, and
would further learn if that device on your shield
is intended as an insult to King Arthur.”
“That you must ask Morgan le Fay: she alone
knows. But report says she does not love her royal
brother over much. Yet she told me not what it
means, and I have borne it at her command. As
for my name, it shall be known when I will.”
So Tristram departed, and rode far over hill and
dale, everywhere seeking for Lancelot, with whom
he in his heart wished to make fellowship. As he
went on he came by a forest, on the edge of which
stood a tall tower, and in front of it a fair level
meadow. And here he saw one knight fighting
against ten, and bearing himself so well that it
seemed marvellous that a single man could hold[Pg 351]
his own so bravely against such odds. He had slain
half their horses, and unhorsed the remaining
knights, so that their chargers ran free in the
field. The ten had then assailed him on foot, and
he was bearing up bravely against them.
“Cease that battle!” cried Tristram, loudly, as
he came up. “Ten to one are cowards’ odds.”
And as he came nearer he saw by his shield that
the one knight was Sir Palamides.
“You would be wise not to meddle,” said the
leader of the ten, who was the villanous knight
called Breuse San Pité. “Go your way while your
skin is whole. As for this knight, he is our prey.”
“Say you so!” cried Tristram. “There may be
two words to that.”
As he spoke he sprang from his horse, lest they
should kill it, and attacked them on foot with such
fury that with every stroke a knight fell before him.
This was more than they had bargained for, and
Breuse fled hastily to the tower, followed by all
that were able, while Tristram hotly pursued. But
they quickly closed and barred the door, shutting
him out. When he saw this he returned to Palamides,
whom he found sitting under a tree, sorely
wounded.
“Thanks for your timely aid,” said the Saracen.
“You have saved my life.”
“What is your name?” asked Tristram.
“It is Sir Palamides.”
“Then have I saved my greatest enemy; and I
here challenge you to battle.”
“What is your name?” asked Palamides.
“I am Tristram of Lyonesse.”
[Pg 352]“My enemy indeed! yet I owe you thanks for
your rescue, nor am I in condition for jousting.
But I desire nothing better than to meet you in
battle. If you are as eager for it, fix day and place,
and I will be there.”
“Well said,” answered Tristram. “Let it be in
the meadow by the river at Camelot, there where
Merlin set the tombstone.”
“Agreed. I shall not fail you.”
“How came you in battle with these ten
dastards?”
“The chance of journeying brought me into
this forest, where I saw a dead knight with a lady
weeping beside him. I asked her who slew her
lord, and she told me it was the most villanous
knight in the world, named Breuse Sans Pité. I
then took her on my horse and promised to see
that her lord was properly interred. But as I
passed by this tower its rascally owner suddenly
rode from the gate and struck me unawares so hard
that I fell from my horse. Before I could recover
he killed the lady. It was thus the battle began,
at which you arrived in good time.”
“It is not safe for you to stay here,” said Tristram.
“That fellow is out of our reach for the
present, but you are not in condition to meet him
again.”
So they mounted and rode into the forest, where
they soon came to a sparkling fountain, whose clear
water bubbled freshly from the ground. Here they
alighted and refreshed themselves.
As they did so Tristram’s horse neighed loudly
and was answered by another horse near by. They[Pg 353]
mounted and rode towards the sound, and quickly
came in sight of a great war-horse tied to a tree.
Under an adjoining tree lay a knight asleep, in
full armor, save that his helmet was placed under
his head for a pillow.
“A stout-looking fellow that,” said Tristram.
“What shall we do?”
“Awake him,” said Palamides.
Tristram did so, stirring him with the butt of
his spear.
But they had better have let him sleep, for he
sprang angrily to his feet, put on his helmet in
haste, and mounting his war-horse seized his spear.
Without a word he spurred upon Tristram and
struck him such a blow as to fling him from his
saddle to the earth. Then he galloped back and
came hurling upon Palamides, whom he served in
the same rude fashion. Leaving them laying there,
he turned his horse and rode leisurely away.
When the two overthrown knights gained their
feet again, they looked at one another with faces
of shame and anger.
“Well, what now?” asked Tristram. “That is
the worst waking I ever did in my life. By my
troth, I did not fancy there was a knight in Arthur’s
realm that could have served you and me such a
trick. Whatever you do, I am going after this
woodland champion to have a fairer trial.”
“So would I were I well,” said Palamides. “But
I am so hurt that I must seek rest with a friend
of mine near by.”
“I can trust you to meet me at the place
appointed?”
[Pg 354]“I have cause to have more doubt of you than
you of me; for if you follow this strong knight
you may not escape with whole bones from the
adventure. I wish you success.”
“And I wish you health.”
With these words they parted, each riding his
own way.
But news came to Tristram as he rode on that
would have turned many a knight from that adventure.
For the first day he found a dead knight
and a lady weeping over him, who said that her
lord had jousted with a strong champion, who had
run him through. On the third day he met the
good knights Gawaine and Bleoberis, both wounded,
who said they had been so served by a knight with
a covered shield.
“He treated me and Palamides the same way,”
said Tristram, “and I am on his track to repay
him.”
“By my faith, you had best turn back,” said
Gawaine.
“By my head, I will not,” said Tristram, and
he rode on in pursuit.
The next day he met Kay the seneschal and
Dinadan in a meadow.
“What tidings have you?” he asked.
“Not good,” they answered.
“Tell me what they are. I ride in search of a
knight.”
“What cognizance does he bear?”
“He carries a shield covered by a cloth.”
“Then you are not far from him,” said Kay.
“We lodged last night in a widow’s house, and that[Pg 355]
knight sought the same lodging. And when he
knew we were of Arthur’s court he spoke villanous
things of the king, and worse of Queen Guenever.
The next day we waged battle with him for this
insult. But at the first encounter he flung me from
my horse with a sore hurt. And when Dinadan
here saw me down he showed more prudence than
valor, for he fled to save his skin.”
After some further words Tristram rode on;
but days passed and he found not the knight with
the covered shield, though he heard more tales of
his irresistible prowess. Then, finding that his
armor was bruised and broken with long use, he
sent Gouvernail, his squire, to a city near by to
bring him fresh apparel, and rested at a priory till
he came.
On Gouvernail’s return he donned his new armor,
and turned his horse’s head towards Camelot, seeking
the point where he had engaged to do battle
with Palamides. This was at the tomb of Lanceor,
son of the king of Ireland, who had been slain by
Balin, and whose lady Columbe had slain herself, as
we have already told. His tomb had been set up
near the river by Merlin, and it had become a place
of pilgrimage for true lovers and faithful wedded
pairs.
Tristram did not get there without more battling,
for the roads around Camelot then swarmed with
errant knights, eager to show their strength. Yet
he was none the worse for these encounters when he
rode up to the tomb where he hoped to find Palamides
in waiting. But instead of the Saracen he
saw a knight approaching in white armor, who bore
a shield covered with a dark cloth.
[Pg 356]“Sir knight, you are welcome; none more so,”
cried Tristram. “I have sought you far and near,
and have an ugly fall to repay you for; and also
owe you a lesson for your revilement of King
Arthur and his fair queen.”
“Shorter words and longer deeds would serve
better,” said the stranger knight. “Make ready,
my good fellow, if one fall is not enough to satisfy
you.”
Then they rode apart to a fair distance, and
putting spurs to their horses hurtled together with
headlong speed. So fiercely met they, indeed, that
horses and knights together went toppling to the
earth, both those brave warriors kissing the dust.
With all haste they regained their feet, put their
shields before them, and struck at each other with
bright swords like men of might. The battle that
followed was such a one as that ground had never
seen, for those two knights seemed rather giants
than men. For four hours they kept up the combat,
neither speaking a word, till at the end their
armor was hewn off in many places, and blood had
flowed from their wounds till the grass was turned
from green to crimson.
The squires looked on in wonder, and boasted
of the might of their lords, though their hearts
grew heavy when they saw the bright swords so
reddened with blood.
At last the unknown knight rested on his weapon,
and said,—
“Sir stranger, you are the best fighter I ever
saw in armor. I would know you better, and beg
to learn your name.”
[Pg 357]“I care not to tell it,” said Tristram.
“Why not? I never make my name a secret.”
“Then pray tell it, for I would give much to
know the name of the stoutest knight I ever drew
sword upon.”
“Fair sir, my name is Lancelot du Lake.”
“Alas, can this be so? Have I fought thus
against the man I love best in the world?”
“Then who are you?”
“My name is Tristram de Lyonesse.”
“Oh, what strange chance is this! Take my
sword, Sir Tristram, for you have earned it well.”
And he knelt and yielded Tristram his sword.
Tristram in turn knelt and yielded up his. And
thus with exchange of words they gave each other
the degree of brotherhood. Then they sat together
on the stone, and took off their helms to cool their
heated faces, and kissed each other with brotherly
ardor.
When they had rested and conversed long in the
most loving amity, and their squires had salved
and bandaged their wounds, they mounted and rode
towards Camelot.
Near the gates of the city they met Gawaine
and Gaheris, who were setting out in search of
Tristram, having promised King Arthur never to
return till they could bring the valiant knight of
Cornwall with them.
“Return, then, for your quest is done,” said
Lancelot. “I have found Sir Tristram, and here
he is in person.”
“Then, by my life, you are heartily welcome!”
cried Gawaine. “You have eased me from great[Pg 358]
labor, and there are ten others seeking you. Why
came you hither of yourself?”
“I had a challenge with Sir Palamides to do
battle with him at Lanceor’s tomb this day, and
I know not why he has failed me. By lucky chance
my lord Lancelot and I met there, and well have
we tried each other’s strength.”
Thus conversing they came to the court, where
King Arthur, when he learned the name of Lancelot’s
companion, was filled with joy. Taking
Tristram warmly by both hands, he welcomed him
to Camelot.
“There is no other man in the world whom I
would so gladly have here,” he said. “Much have
you been sought for since you left the tournament,
but in vain. I would fain learn your adventures.”
These Tristram told, and the king was amazed
when he learned that it was he who had overthrown
him at the Castle of Hard Rock. Then he told of
his pursuit of the knight with the covered shield,
and of the deeds he had done.
“By our faith,” cried Gawaine, Bleoberis, and
Kay, “we can testify to that, for he left us all on
the ground.”
“Aha! who could this strong fellow have been?”
asked Arthur. “Did any of you know him?”
They all declared that he was a stranger to them,
though Tristram kept silent.
“If you know not, I do; it was Lancelot or
none,” cried the king.
“In faith, I fancy so,” said Tristram, “for I
found him to-day, and we had a four hours’ fight
together, before each found out the other.”
[Pg 359]“So,” they all cried, “it is he who has beguiled
us with his covered shield!”
“You say truly,” answered Lancelot, with a
smile. “And I called myself an enemy of King
Arthur so that none should suspect me. I was in
search of sport.”
“That is an old trick of yours,” said Arthur.
“One must go in disguise in these days, or go
untried,” laughed Lancelot.
Then Queen Guenever, and many ladies of the
court, learning that Tristram was there, came and
bade him welcome, ladies and knights together
crying, “Welcome, Sir Tristram! welcome to
Camelot!”
“Welcome, indeed,” said Arthur, “to one of the
best and gentlest knights of the world, and the
man of highest esteem. For of all modes of hunting,
you bear the prize, and of all bugle hunting
calls you are the origin, and all the terms of hunting
and hawking began with you; on all instruments
of music no man surpasses you: therefore,
you are trebly welcome to this court. And here
I pray you to grant me a boon.”
“I am at your command,” said Tristram.
“It is that you abide in my court, and be one
of my knights.”
“That I am loath to do, for I have work laid
out elsewhere.”
“Yet you have passed your word. You shall
not say me nay.”
“Then be it as you will,” said Tristram.
These words spoken, Arthur took Tristram by
the hand and led him to the Round Table, going[Pg 360]
with him round its circle, and looking into every
seat that lacked a knight. When at length he
came to that in which Sir Marhaus had formerly
sat, he saw there engraved in letters of gold, “This
is the seat of the noble knight Sir Tristram.”
Then Arthur made Tristram a Knight of the
Round Table with noble ceremony and great pomp,
and with feasts that lasted many days. Glad were
all there to have a knight of such prowess and high
esteem in their company, and many friends Tristram
made among his new brothers-in-arms.
But chief of all these was Lancelot, and for days
together Lancelot and Tristram kept genial company,
while their brotherhood gave joy to all, and
most of all to King Arthur, who felt that the glory
of his reign was now at its height, and that two such
knights as these would spread the renown of the
Round Table throughout the world.
END OF VOL. I.
Transcriber’s Note:
1. Minor punctuation errors have been corrected.
2. Fifteen spelling errors have been corrected as follows:
Pg 38 “Tintagel” to “Tintagil” (15) (the Duke of Tintagil)
Pg 74 “churchyard” to “church-yard” (4) (near a church-yard)
Pg 114 “way-side” to “wayside” (2) (they reached a wayside)
Pg 166 “eat” to “ate” (of which Kay ate heartily)
Pg 200 “vassels” to “vassals” (4) (dead or my vassals)
Pg 206 “swept” to “wept” (wept for pity.)
Pg 212 “therefor” to “therefore” (and sureties therefore.”)
Pg 223 “Badgemagus” to “Bagdemagus” (11) (King Bagdemagus)
Pg 246 “togther” to “together” (together in furious)
Pg 281 “threatingly” to “threateningly” (shook the sword threateningly)
Pg 284 “say” to “saw” (when he saw him coming)
Pg 287 “beleagured” to “beleaguered” (a hundred beleaguered him)
Pg 291 “is” to “if” (seemed as if she returned his love)
Pg 298 “Taulurd” to “Taulard” (2) (brother to that Taulard)
Pg 336 “wellnigh” to “well-nigh” (2) (he well-nigh lost his wits)
3. The following list of similar words appear in the original
text and have been retained.
“Percival” (p 12) and Percivale (elsewhere)
“lady Colombe” (p 65) and “lady Columbe” (p 355)
“gerfalcon” (p 135) and “jerfalcon” (p 221)
“Sagramore” and “Sagramour”
“villain” (17) and “villanous” (8) and villany (3)